christian_a trust_n his_o soul_n with_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n in_o all_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o figure_n 13._o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o worship_v the_o cross_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n therefore_o it_o evidence_n the_o same_o carnal_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v abate_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o such_o bribe_n which_o be_v the_o will-worship_n of_o mass_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v there_o for_o the_o remove_n any_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o same_o carnal_a hope_n be_v see_v in_o the_o will-worship_n of_o mass_n indulgence_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n before_o they_o be_v contrite_a and_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v in_o purgatory_n pay_v by_o these_o will-worship_n 15._o both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n condemn_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o acquit_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n for_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n substitute_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n proper_o heresy_n yet_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n instance_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o schism_n of_o acacius_n the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n i_o hold_v the_o schism_n for_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v change_v have_v these_o reason_n before_o he_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o some_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n can_v never_o be_v canonical_o govern_v be_v immediate_o under_o the_o pope_n 16._o there_o be_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n how_o then_o can_v any_o christian_a trust_n his_o soul_n with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o bar_v he_o of_o such_o help_v provide_v by_o god_n these_o be_v all_o his_o own_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o mr._n thorndike_n be_v this_o man_n a_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v you_o think_v who_o say_v so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n can_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n r._n p._n i_o do_v little_o think_v by_o the_o use_n t._n g._n on_o all_o occasion_n make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n but_o i_o think_v t._n g._n have_v as_o good_a have_v let_v he_o alone_o as_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o produce_v such_o testimony_n of_o the_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o fame_n have_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o you_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o can_v you_o reconcile_v this_o to_o what_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n yes_o very_o well_o if_o you_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v here_o with_o what_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 30._o if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v account_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n more_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n r._n p._n hold_v sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o you_o will_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o transubstantiation_n in_o spite_n of_o my_o heart_n p._n d._n what_o when_o i_o only_o answer_v a_o question_n you_o ask_v i_o r._n p._n enough_o of_o mr._n thorndike_n unless_o he_o be_v more_o our_o friend_n than_o i_o find_v he_o be_v i_o pray_v what_o say_v you_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n d._n have_v t._n g._n persuade_v you_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n above_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o while_o he_o be_v live_v nor_o since_o till_o the_o transform_a day_n of_o t._n g._n r._n p._n you_o may_v jeer_v as_o you_o please_v but_o t._n g._n tell_v a_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n etc._n and_o how_o q._n elizabeth_n black_a husband_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v divorce_v from_o she_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o k._n james_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v out_o of_o one_o pet._n heylin_n be_v the_o man_n alive_a i_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o our_o due_a thanks_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v we_o upon_o many_o occasion_n for_o we_o have_v write_v whole_a book_n against_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o his_o history_n of_o it_o and_o i_o find_v t._n g._n rely_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v on_o cochlaeus_fw-la and_o surius_n or_o as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n d._n dr._n heylin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o do_v write_v history_n pleasant_o enough_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v too_o much_o a_o party_n to_o be_v a_o historian_n and_o be_v deep_o concern_v in_o some_o quarrel_n himself_o all_o his_o historical_a write_n about_o our_o church_n do_v plain_o discover_v which_o side_n he_o espouse_v which_o to_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o impartiality_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o throw_v dirt_n on_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o puritan_n party_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o matter_a not_o though_o the_o whole_a reformation_n suffer_v by_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o friend_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o to_o puritanism_n i_o believe_v he_o hate_v popery_n most_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o you_o have_v go_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v you_o in_o all_o probability_n you_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o have_v write_v as_o sharp_o against_o you_o as_o ever_o he_o write_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n dare_v pet._n heylin_n suggest_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o he_o know_v he_o too_o well_o and_o say_v 62._o that_o by_o his_o contrivance_n the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v so_o muzzle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bark_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o have_v he_o then_o any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o as_o to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o university_n to_o suppress_v the_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v there_o raise_v concern_v they_o and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o render_v he_o
there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o julius_n caesar_n some_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o rise_v up_o after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v preserve_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n a_o little_o far_a home_n after_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o province_n it_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o arm_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o it_o be_v sore_o distress_v by_o enemy_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v there_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o britain_n force_a to_o look_v out_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o now_o after_o t._n g.'s_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o britain_n must_v return_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o once_o they_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o western_a church_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o head_n grow_v too_o heavy_a and_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o load_n on_o the_o member_n require_v very_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n from_o they_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o relief_n this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o the_o head_n and_o some_o corrupt_a member_n conspire_v denounce_v excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v these_o part_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o right_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o submission_n but_o association_n original_o between_o several_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assume_v so_o much_o more_o to_o itself_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v so_o tyrannical_o upon_o just_a complaint_n our_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v she_o own_o freedom_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v either_o into_o her_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v lawful_a proceed_n it_o offer_v to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o question_n of_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v state_v between_o t._n g._n and_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o this_o whether_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n aught_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o i_o pray_v where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n dr._n st._n yield_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o to_o one_o baptize_v in_o it_o why_o must_v any_o such_o leave_v it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n before_o luther_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o then_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o luther_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v this_o church_n in_o which_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o not_o in_o that_o before_o luther_n here_o lie_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o which_o t._n g._n aught_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o but_o it_o have_v now_o reform_v itself_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o have_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v read_v and_o own_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n or_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o point_n if_o t._n g._n have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o r._n p._n t._n g._n urge_v far_o nothing_o can_v render_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 74._o but_o either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o heresy_n because_o she_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o schism_n because_o then_o dr._n st._n must_v assign_v some_o other_o distinct_a church_n then_o at_o least_o in_o be_v from_o who_o unity_n she_o depart_v p._n d._n a_o right_a douai_n argument_n one_o will_v take_v t._n g._n for_o a_o young_a missioner_n by_o it_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o cut_v in_o their_o form_n but_o it_o proceed_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o 1._o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o a_o body_n unite_v under_o such_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o show_v that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o now_o adays_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o be_v so_o threadbare_a and_o baffle_v a_o topick_n 2._o that_o no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n but_o we_o think_v the_o require_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o better_a term_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n unless_o we_o can_v name_v some_o distinct_a church_n from_o who_o unity_n it_o separate_v whereas_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n make_v the_o church_n so_o impose_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n sure_o t._n g.'s_n stock_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o he_o play_v the_o same_o game_n so_o often_o over_o these_o be_v not_o such_o terrible_a argument_n to_o be_v produce_v afresh_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o missioner_n that_o come_v but_o have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n r._n p._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n 78._o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o by_o a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o once_o prove_v it_o true_a therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n p._n d._n o_o the_o virtue_n of_o sodden_a colewort_n how_o often_o be_v they_o produce_v without_o shame_n to_o be_v short_a sir_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v ever_o commend_v by_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v own_v by_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n 2._o since_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o notorious_o faulty_a about_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n a_o small_a degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o to_o its_o corruption_n may_v exceed_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v to_o its_o communion_n but_o what_o do_v t._n g._n mean_v by_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v dr._n st._n only_o pass_v by_o on_o account_n of_o the_o slightness_n and_o commonness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v argument_n every_o day_n bring_v and_o every_o day_n answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v dr._n st.'s_n mind_n about_o they_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o archhishop_n laud_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o fair_a for_o he_o every_o book_n he_o write_v to_o produce_v afresh_o every_o argument_n there_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o
say_v then_o without_o all_o question_n they_o give_v their_o most_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v devil_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n they_o worship_v they_o what_o injury_n can_v t._n g._n think_v it_o to_o his_o hypothesis_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n beside_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o eminent_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n then_o assert_v and_o now_o endeavour_n more_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v r._n p._n therefore_o wave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n whether_o the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n you_o be_v just_a like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st._n be_v supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v fain_o reduce_v the_o whole_a question_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o single_a point_n without_o consider_v either_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n or_o the_o main_a argument_n use_v by_o dr._n st._n or_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o trifler_n that_o he_o deserve_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o in_o this_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v whether_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o those_o who_o do_v plead_v the_o most_o plausible_o in_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o idolatry_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o suppose_v man_n preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o overthrow_v this_o dr._n st._n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o principle_n will_v equal_o excuse_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n since_o both_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heathen_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v jupiter_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o since_o the_o man_n in_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n who_o argue_v against_o dr._n st._n profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n he_o shall_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o principle_n nor_o once_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o since_o t._n g._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o nature_n 371._o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n be_v on_o what_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i._n e._n whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n though_o of_o different_a degree_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o suppose_v dr._n st._n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n about_o jupiter_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n his_o parallel_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o since_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o father_n sense_n concern_v jupiter_n i_o be_o content_a to_o examine_v they_o together_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n for_o as_o i_o remember_v dr._n st._n begin_v with_o that_o than_o he_o proceed_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v go_v off_o from_o this_o method_n r._n p._n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o dr._n st._n pretend_v to_o prove_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n from_o those_o word_n act_n 17._o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o p._n d._n consider_v i_o pray_v the_o question_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o t._n g._n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n and_o dr._n st._n argue_v in_o these_o word_n do_v st._n paul_n mean_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o preach_v he_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n from_o this_o very_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 301._o he_o notable_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o know_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v their_o jupiter_n to_o the_o athenian_n when_o he_o express_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o a_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o athenian_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o poetical_a jupiter_n and_o the_o people_n fancy_n be_v so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o those_o vulgar_a representation_n of_o jove_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o poet_n and_o painter_n that_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n than_o from_o any_o altar_n that_o be_v inscribe_v jovi_fw-la opt._n max._n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v imagine_v if_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o usual_a inscription_n to_o a_o deity_n worship_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o must_v in_o consequence_n allow_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o join_v jupiter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n together_o the_o body_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o as_o supreme_a viz._n jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o worship_v together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o their_o worship_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la thing_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o idolatry_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o nature_n as_o to_o confute_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n jupiter_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o other_o deity_n be_v a_o know_a god_n among_o they_o and_o solemn_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n but_o as_o by_o jove_n be_v understand_v the_o eternal_a mind_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n nor_o to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unknown_a god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n than_o as_o of_o one_o who_o admit_v other_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v those_o gentile_n disow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o inferior_a being_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o all_o such_o be_v account_v idolater_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n worship_v any_o other_o as_o mediator_n or_o inferior_a deity_n from_o hence_o the_o heathen_n account_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o unknown_a and_o unsociable_a deity_n there_o be_v no_o representation_n make_v of_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v join_v in_o worship_n with_o he_o therefore_o dion_n cassius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
several_a conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t._n g._n london_n print_v by_o m._n w._n for_o h._n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1679._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dome_a may_v 6._o 1679._o the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t.g._n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o a_o easy_a victory_n truth_n when_o it_o stand_v its_o ground_n will_v obtain_v over_o wit_n and_o subtilty_n when_o the_o man_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o olympic_a game_n endeavour_v by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o persuade_v the_o spectator_n he_o be_v never_o down_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o weak_a and_o other_o partial_a enough_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o their_o folly_n who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o artificial_a rise_a the_o one_o may_v show_v more_o art_n and_o dexterity_n but_o the_o other_o have_v more_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o advantage_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v in_o these_o combat_n who_o maintain_v his_o ground_n best_o and_o who_o seek_v chief_o to_o avoid_v the_o dis-reputation_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o adversary_n decline_v no_o difficulty_n use_v no_o reproachful_a language_n or_o disingenuous_a deal_n have_v certain_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o more_o hope_n to_o prevail_v than_o he_o that_o study_v for_o shift_n and_o evasion_n avoid_v the_o strong_a argument_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o impertinent_a cavil_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o be_v great_a sign_n that_o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n desire_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o himself_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o these_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v here_o use_v viz._n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v that_o which_o his_o adversary_n lead_v he_o to_o and_o possible_o where_o the_o decency_n of_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v it_o may_v make_v controversy_n go_v down_o more_o pleasant_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v for_o there_o appear_v more_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o discourse_n carry_v on_o by_o several_a person_n of_o different_a humour_n and_o opinion_n than_o in_o one_o continue_a deduction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v he_o intend_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o sober_a party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o the_o army-chaplain_n who_o bear_v the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o conference_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o popish_a party_n take_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o peevish_a exception_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o romance_n or_o fiction_n that_o beside_o the_o footstep_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o trace_v of_o these_o transaction_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o busy_a factor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whâ—n_o he_o most_o confident_o deny_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o late_a horrid_a design_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o avow_v and_o own_v this_o that_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o prevail_v at_o last_o by_o join_v their_o strength_n with_o the_o obstinate_a dissenter_n in_o procure_v a_o general_n toleration_n which_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a design_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o when_o these_o discourse_n be_v write_v since_o which_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o much_o alter_v among_o we_o and_o the_o time_n appear_v so_o busy_a and_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v think_v more_o adviseable_a to_o respite_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o controversial_a discourse_n till_o man_n mind_n be_v a_o little_a calm_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v guilty_a of_o the_o impertinent_a diligence_n of_o archimedes_n viz._n of_o draw_v line_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o have_v the_o author_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o argument_n under_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o want_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o something_o very_o different_a from_o a_o irenicum_fw-la but_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v so_o perfect_o abhor_v this_o impertinent_a and_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o writing_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v provoke_v nor_o tempt_v to_o it_o no_o not_o by_o so_o great_a and_o fresh_a a_o example_n as_o he_o have_v all_o along_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o defeat_v the_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a design_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n still_o preserve_v it_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o continue_v it_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o content_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o page_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o t._n g.'s_n late_a dialogue_n p._n 10_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o t._n g._n p._n 11.19_o of_o his_o intention_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 15_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 20_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o homily_n defend_v p._n 22_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 26_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o rubric_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n at_o large_a consider_v p._n 34_o no_o colour_n for_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 35_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o the_o rubric_n examine_v p._n 46_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n p._n 52_o how_o far_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 56_o bertram_n book_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joh._n scotus_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o stercoranist_n p._n 64_o of_o impanation_n p._n 65_o of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n p._n 68_o of_o b._n abbot_n be_v a_o puritan_n p._n 74_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n p._n 79_o mr._n thorndike_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o m_o s._n of_o his_o own_o writing_n here_o publish_v p._n 85_o archbishop_n whitgift_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 93_o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n p._n 100_o how_o far_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 103_o second_v conference_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 113_o the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 115_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 121_o authority_n go_v along_o with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 125_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n p._n 129_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v p._n 134_o of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la on_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 141_o dr._n st._n prove_v to_o have_v no_o design_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 145_o the_o design_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 148_o how_o far_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 151_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o b._n sanderson_n to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 153_o no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 158_o no_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 161_o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o its_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v since_o r._n p._n these_o be_v general_a word_n name_v i_o one_o of_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n p._n d._n for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v name_v the_o public_a and_o allow_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n which_o after_o all_o your_o shift_n and_o evasion_n i_o can_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n how_o be_v that_o idolatry_n god_n forbid_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v this_o charge_n from_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o my_o old_a fanatic_a acquaintance_n here_o he_o will_v have_v thunder_v i_o with_o the_o text_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v quote_v half_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n against_o i_o before_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v you_o in_o the_o room_n but_o i_o perceive_v though_o your_o artillery_n may_v be_v different_a your_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n for_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o only_o one_o late_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v advance_v two_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n fanaticism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disow_v they_o both_o p._n d._n whoever_o tell_v you_o so_o have_v deceive_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o have_v deceive_v you_o in_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o for_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o author_n you_o mean_v have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n r.p._n but_o have_v not_o you_o see_v what_o t._n g._n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o and_o how_o he_o have_v show_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v incompetent_a p._n d._n i_o have_v both_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o t._n g._n have_v say_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_v reply_n in_o the_o general_n preface_n to_o his_o answer_n and_o i_o must_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a divine_n or_o by_o her_o most_o authentic_a act_n as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n rubric_n injunction_n the_o judgement_n of_o convocation_n even_o that_o of_o mdcxl_o dr._n st._n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n you_o think_v t._n g._n will_v have_v quit_v this_o post_n upon_o dr._n st_n second_o charge_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o for_o i_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o book_n of_o dialogue_n from_o paris_n wherein_o t._n g._n undertake_v again_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v only_o the_o charge_n of_o fanatic_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o f._n c._n it_o be_v true_a we_o who_o you_o call_v fanatic_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o you_o must_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o we_o do_v likewise_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o bowing_n and_o kneel_n and_o cross_n but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v not_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n p._n d._n this_o be_v not_o fair_a gentleman_n but_o one_o at_o once_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o to_o your_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o you_o can_v agree_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o evidence_n t._n g._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o bring_v other_o homily_n other_o injunction_n other_o rubric_n other_o convocation_n or_o at_o least_o other_o divine_n general_o receive_v and_o own_a for_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o charge_n not_o only_o as_o unjust_a but_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n nay_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o convocation_n mdcxl_o that_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v whole_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o charge_n if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o new_a church_n make_v after_o another_o model_n and_o upon_o new_a principle_n or_o that_o those_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o who_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n before_o their_o testimony_n be_v allow_v which_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v will_v be_v much_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o what_o method_n do_v t._n g._n take_v in_o this_o matter_n r.p._n t._n g._n like_o a_o wary_a man_n dispute_v in_o masquerade_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a argue_v the_o point_n and_o the_o conformist_n speak_v t._n g.'s_n sense_n in_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a vindicate_v dr._n st._n and_o make_v a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o he_o p.d._n it_o be_v very_o witty_o do_v and_o the_o scene_n be_v well_o enough_o lay_v if_o the_o plot_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v dr._n st._n as_o a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o personal_a reflection_n and_o some_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o rancour_n and_o ill_a will_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v the_o catholic_n cause_n be_v maintain_v by_o no_o other_o art_n than_o these_o methinks_v t._n g._n may_v have_v let_v the_o little_a whiffler_n in_o controversy_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o address_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st_n supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n at_o they_o know_v not_o what_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o he_o defend_v her_o cause_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o you_o these_o be_v such_o weak_a assault_n as_o expose_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n who_o expect_v reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n dr._n st._n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o victory_n for_o while_o they_o have_v any_o other_o ammunition_n leave_v no_o enemy_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n when_o i_o read_v through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n and_o observe_v how_o industrious_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n and_o rake_v all_o the_o kennel_n he_o can_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o animal_n which_o be_v close_o pursue_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n get_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o there_o so_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o heel_n that_o no_o one_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o with_o some_o such_o design_n that_o t._n g._n have_v at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o bog_n hope_v his_o adversary_n will_v never_o pursue_v he_o thither_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o project_n of_o he_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o heel_n we_o can_v bring_v he_o
and_o why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v any_o subscriber_n to_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n do_v then_o mean_v they_o nay_o dr._n st._n challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o through_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n do_v t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n name_v any_o r._n p._n not_o any_o that_o i_o find_v p._n d._n but_o that_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o consider_v dr._n st.'s_n second_o argument_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n from_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o injunction_n of_o edw._n 6._o of_o cranmer_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n a._n d._n 1594._o r._n p._n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n 17._o that_o this_o be_v a_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o k._n james_n who_o title_n be_v unquestionable_a both_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o abroad_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o calm_o and_o mature_o consider_v and_o be_v so_o thorough_o weigh_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n i._o that_o as_o heylin_n say_v bishop_n laud_n hinder_v the_o reprint_v the_o book_n contain_v calvinian_a doctrine_n which_o evident_o show_v say_v he_o that_o that_o party_n never_o look_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o idolatry_n contain_v in_o those_o injunction_n as_o the_o dogmatical_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n a_o very_a likely_a story_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v vary_v in_o its_o doctrine_n because_o k._n james_n his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v unquestionable_a it_o seem_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o q._n elizabeth_n title_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o fine_a insinuation_n be_v couch_v under_o all_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o fit_v her_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v she_o turn_v and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o the_o tide_n turn_v and_o that_o be_v pernicious_a doctrine_n now_o which_o be_v wholesome_a before_o and_o wholesome_a now_o which_o be_v pernicious_a before_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o article_n the_o same_o homily_n the_o same_o subscription_n which_o be_v before_o r._n p._n but_o he_o quote_v a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n for_o what_o he_o say_v p._n heylin_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o his_o word_n p._n d._n p._n heylin_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ed._n although_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o represent_v it_o so_o but_o of_o those_o who_o revile_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o but_o just_a before_o he_o mention_n the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contain_v in_o the_o annotation_n print_v with_o it_o now_o these_o person_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mere_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o no_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o office_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o reject_v our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o therefore_o say_v he_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v print_v in_o her_o time_n yet_o b._n laud_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o because_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v out_o of_o state_n policy_n suffer_v the_o violent_a transport_n of_o irregular_a zeal_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o personal_a quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o now_o those_o reason_n be_v over_o b._n laud_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v abroad_o again_o but_o that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o pet._n heylin_n himself_o preach_v before_o k._n charles_n i._n and_o archbishop_n laud_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n charge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a preface_n what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o reckon_v he_o with_o those_o six_o of_o who_o he_o say_v 3â—_n that_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o school_n divine_v and_o abuse_n in_o practice_n p._n d._n that_o can_v be_v for_o pet._n heylin_n go_v far_a say_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o what_o pilgrimage_n procession_n offering_n with_o what_o affection_n prayer_n and_o humble_a bend_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v very_o easy_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v once_o again_o relapse_v into_o her_o ancient_a paganism_n r._n p._n he_o say_v they_o may_v conceive_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v just_o conceive_v so_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o like_o t._n g._n himself_o but_o i_o pray_v observe_v p._n heylin_n when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n say_v when_o the_o doctrine_n which_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o school_n come_v to_o its_o growth_n what_o fruit_n can_v it_o bear_v but_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n mark_v that_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n what_o fruit_n can_v the_o doctrine_n bear_v and_o that_o after_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n to_o its_o growth_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o may_v conceive_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o again_o relapse_v into_o her_o ancient_a paganism_n the_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o see_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o modern_a rome_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o old_a rome_n will_v see_v no_o difference_n the_o idolatry_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o both_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v rome_n be_v relapse_v into_o her_o ancient_a paganism_n r._n p._n but_o what_o other_o argument_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o p._n heylin_n can_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n because_o in_o his_o introduction_n he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o this_o point_n of_o remove_v or_o exclude_v image_n 14._o the_o better_a to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o after_o he_o add_v the_o people_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v such_o paint_a image_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o church_n without_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v quite_o spend_v in_o the_o time_n of_o b._n laud_n since_o not_o only_a p._n heylin_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o say_v 277._o that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a paganism_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commons_o he_o say_v 472._o that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o what_o think_v you_o now_o sir_n be_v this_o a_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o when_o man_n in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n more_o due_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o charge_n they_o grow_v both_o cool_a and_o wise_a what_o evidence_n do_v t._n g._n produce_v for_o this_o when_o the_o very_a person_n he_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o
be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o very_o hopeful_a demonstration_n in_o the_o scientifical_a way_n from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v one_o argument_n yet_o more_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1640._o wherein_o no_o one_o question_n the_o influence_n and_o direction_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o t._n g._n call_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o pet._n heylin_n 435·_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o canon_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o t._n g._n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o ignorance_n of_o this_o for_o dr._n st._n have_v quote_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o this_o which_o be_v so_o material_a a_o testimony_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o all_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o matter_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v look_v for_o i_o have_v his_o book_n about_o i_o p._n d._n not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a what!_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v this_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o become_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o t._n g._n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n look_v again_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o wrong_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o read_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n but_o only_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v you_o applaud_v the_o answer_n if_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o hard_a argument_n r._n p._n you_o have_v a_o little_a startle_v i_o with_o this_o omission_n i_o have_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o leave_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n very_o careful_o and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o word_n about_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o involuntary_a omission_n p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v involuntary_a when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o urge_v with_o great_a force_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o puritanical_a charge_n no_o heat_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n no_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a even_o in_o a._n d._n 1640._o r._n p._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v more_o for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n p.d._n no_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o commission_n too_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v out_o this_o but_o he_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o from_o this_o single_a testimony_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o a._n d._n 1640._o be_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v support_v only_o by_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o r._n p._n you_o be_v too_o like_o dr._n st._n who_o t._n g._n charge_n with_o be_v too_o tragical_a upon_o such_o slight_a occasion_n 28._o and_o fling_v and_o lay_v about_o he_o unreasonable_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o when_o t._n g._n mistake_v robert_n abbot_n for_o george_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o methinks_v it_o be_v rather_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o very_a substantial_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o other_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o ere_o long_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n r._n p._n dr._n st.'s_n three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v f.c._n hold_v there_o i_o pray_v what_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o come_v in_o now_o for_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v hard_o press_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v friendly_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o against_o these_o church_n of_o england-man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v p._n d._n this_o will_v be_v a_o digression_n but_o i_o always_o owe_v so_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o unjust_a a_o charge_n therefore_o to_o your_o business_n f._n c._n mr._n case_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o a_o general_n fast_o on_o such_o a_o day_n say_v thus_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v mr._n case_n sermon_n repeat_v f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o interrupt_v i_o p._n d._n not_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o business_n do_v you_o understand_v what_o idolatry_n be_v f._n c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v indeed_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n mean_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v idolatry_n do_v you_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o year_n than_o to_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o saucy_a question_n have_v i_o preach_v this_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o private_a congregation_n and_o live_v to_o be_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n by_o you_o sir_n i_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v p._n d._n then_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o now_o i_o be_o of_o age_n to_o understand_v it_o f._n c._n why_o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o already_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n let_v we_o talk_v calm_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o agree_v what_o be_v idolatry_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o f._n c._n the_o definition_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o you_o be_v i_o have_v as_o many_o definition_n in_o my_o head_n as_o any_o body_n but_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o constant_a duty_n of_o another_o nature_n can_v trouble_v our_o head_n with_o definition_n or_o such_o idle_a notion_n but_o alas_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o such_o thing_n be_v soon_o forget_v i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o read_v bucanus_n polanus_fw-la and_o amesius_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a systeme_n of_o orthodox_n divinity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o i_o read_v it_o and_o note_v it_o but_o i_o lose_v my_o note_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o little_a off_o from_o our_o business_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v better_o at_o application_n of_o the_o point_n than_o at_o explication_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n f._n c._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n d._n for_o what_o reason_n f._n c._n stay_v a_o little_a i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o argument_n at_o my_o finger_n end_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o good_a thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v some_o short_a note_n about_o i_o which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o mr._n gillespie_n idolatry_n of_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o day_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o book_n of_o his_o do_v great_a execution_n upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n i_o can_v remember_v how_o much_o it_o affect_v the_o brethren_n in_o england_n and_o how_o we_o compare_v he_o to_o one_o of_o david_n worthy_n that_o kill_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o philistine_n p._n d._n sir_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o talk_v it_o will_v be_v night_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o question_n methinks_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n c._n i_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o you_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o without_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n i_o look_v upon_o your_o church_n
find_v it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o to_o which_o t._n g._n answer_n 19_o that_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o this_o rubric_n first_o in_o not_o be_v annex_v till_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o then_o admit_v again_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v no_o eviction_n to_o he_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o declaration_n our_o church_n have_v make_v of_o her_o sense_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rubric_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n in_o what_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o full_o our_o church_n have_v declare_v her_o sense_n about_o romish_a idolatry_n by_o other_o way_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o idolatry_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o afterward_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v when_o person_n be_v better_o satisfy_v about_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o after_o long_a disuse_n and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la the_o dissenter_n be_v grow_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o insert_v it_o again_o which_o hold_v at_o first_o for_o put_v it_o in_o and_o what_o now_o have_v t._n g._n gain_v by_o this_o observation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o imagine_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o one_o point_n he_o have_v lose_v in_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v out_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n title_n be_v the_o most_o dispute_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o t._n g.'s_n former_a observation_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o take_v thing_n into_o our_o liturgy_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o litany_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o henry_n 8._o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o 418._o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n so_o qualify_v and_o explain_v then_o as_o may_v prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v at_o it_o by_o the_o most_o captious_a person_n do_v these_o passage_n look_v like_o do_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_v and_o out_o of_o pure_a spite_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o like_o put_v in_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v the_o difference_n when_o t._n g._n himself_o confess_v they_o leave_v out_o this_o rubric_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o most_o provoke_a expression_n r._n p._n i_o see_v you_o can_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o intemperate_a heat_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n d._n i_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o this_o be_v and_o i_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n for_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o how_o do_v t._n g._n take_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o rubric_n r._n p._n 21._o he_o say_v he_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o deny_v adoration_n to_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o but_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o no_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n corporal_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v present_a for_o which_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o no_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o change_v into_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o because_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v yield_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n and_o he_o desire_v dr._n st._n so_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n as_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o pure_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o p._n d._n i_o be_o so_o much_o his_o friend_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n for_o he_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n 2._o how_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o rubric_n deny_v adoration_n to_o be_v intend_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o give_v two_o distinct_a reason_n for_o deny_v adoration_n to_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n 2._o to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o plain_o distinct_a reason_n give_v for_o deny_v adoration_n to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o latter_a to_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rubric_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v present_a because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n these_o thing_n to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o rubric_n r._n p._n but_o we_o do_v not_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o do_v believe_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n 2._o that_o to_o adore_v they_o so_o remain_v be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n no_o one_o question_n the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n the_o only_a question_n lie_v in_o the_o late_a whether_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o question_n that_o to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n the_o only_a question_n than_o can_v be_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v no_o question_n with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n therefore_o to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n no_o demonstration_n
resolve_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n can_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o r._n p._n when_o you_o be_v get_v to_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v you_o off_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a place_n of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o be_v like_o fly_n in_o summer_n always_o busy_a about_o it_o i_o pray_v return_n to_o your_o rubric_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o p._n d._n no_o i_o have_v be_v pursue_v it_o hitherto_o r._n p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o t._n g.'s_n reason_n why_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o you_o else_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o have_v be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rubric_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o it_o do_v not_o say_v against_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n exclusive_o from_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host._n r._n p._n how_o then_o can_v your_o divine_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o t._n g._n say_v they_o do_v p._n d._n you_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o have_v stay_v till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o element_n do_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o to_o you_o because_o you_o look_v strange_o upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v big_a of_o some_o mighty_a paradox_n when_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n do_v first_o broach_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n therein_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o age_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o live_v then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n a_o man_n very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n call_v joh._n scotus_n or_o erigena_n this_o man_n at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v invisible_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n deny_v that_o the_o element_n be_v in_o any_o real_a sense_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n or_o figurative_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o so_o hincmarus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o lanfrank_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berengarius_fw-la show_v that_o joh._n scotus_n out_o of_o opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la set_v himself_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o what_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o disperse_v and_o a_o schism_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o ratramnus_n and_o the_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n and_o extant_a in_o ms_n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n carolus_n calvus_n send_v to_o ratramnus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o defend_v the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n a_o account_n to_o his_o prince_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v they_o both_o as_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o scotus_n who_o will_v allow_v no_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o paschasius_fw-la who_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o negative_a at_o large_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o true_a but_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n fulgentius_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v pointblank_o against_o paschasius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o then_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n full_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n say_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v unfit_o call_v a_o mystery_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o exercise_n for_o faith_n no_o change_n at_o all_o wrought_v in_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o and_o literal_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v figure_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christian_a church_n this_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o whoever_o will_v read_v that_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la will_v find_v the_o expression_n he_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o yet_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v rabanus_n maurus_n the_o great_a divine_a account_v of_o his_o age_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n against_o they_o who_o have_v late_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n mark_n that_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n to_o heribaldus_n still_o extant_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o anonymus_fw-la author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n the_o only_a person_n about_o that_o time_n who_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o adversary_n confess_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la by_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v his_o simplicity_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o new_a and_o extravagant_a supposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o medium_n of_o unite_n two_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v a_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o cellotius_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v express_o own_a by_o the_o saxon_a homily_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n erigena_n but_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_a code_n of_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v upon_o the_o reformation_n as_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o although_o it_o do_v declare_v against_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o even_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n it_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o break_v become_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._n e._n that_o after_o consecration_n such_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n do_v accompany_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v real_o but_o mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apology_n of_o our_o church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o bodiess_n and_o if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o only_o more_o large_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o t._n g._n think_v so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n viz._n to_o explain_v this_o rubric_n so_o as_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o leave_v nothing_o but_o pure_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o r._n p._n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o paradox_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o yet_o who_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o all_o that_o attempt_v it_o talk_v so_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o transubstantiation_n itself_o do_v not_o seem_v more_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o i_o remember_v pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o joh._n scotus_n and_o therefore_o your_o hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v p._n d._n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v that_o faint_a attempt_n of_o that_o great_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o bertram_n book_n be_v burn_v for_o heretical_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v impartial_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o bertram_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n scotus_n by_o the_o writer_n against_o berengarius_fw-la they_o will_v find_v de_fw-fr marca_n opinion_n without_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o probability_n r._n p._n but_o card._n perron_n mauguin_n cellotius_n and_o arnaud_n all_o say_v that_z bertram_z in_o the_o first_o part_n dispute_v against_o the_o stercoranist_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v passable_a corruptible_a and_o digestible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o bread_n appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v found_v hypostatical_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o p._n d._n these_o be_v a_o notable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o this_o opprobrious_a name_n be_v fix_v by_o they_o on_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o bertram_n shall_v confute_v that_o which_o himself_o assert_v for_o he_o say_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o if_o any_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o accusation_n it_o must_v be_v paschasius_fw-la if_o pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n observation_n of_o he_o be_v true_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o stercoranism_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o much_o deceive_v if_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o recantation_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o far_o more_o than_o rabanus_n or_o heribaldus_n for_o he_o assert_n therein_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n but_o what_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o heresy_n than_o the_o sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la 1._o and_o guitmundus_n strive_v to_o help_v pope_n nicholas_n and_o his_o council_n out_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o according_a to_o perron_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v plain_a stercoranism_n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o you_o fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n viz._n of_o impanation_n p._n d._n a_o man_n have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o word_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o common_a and_o buzz_v so_o about_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o some_o think_v they_o confute_v a_o man_n with_o a_o vengeance_n if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o some_o heresy_n with_o a_o hard_a name_n to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o do_v know_v wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o impanation_n lay_v you_o will_v never_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o it_o for_o i_o find_v two_o distinct_a way_n of_o impanation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v liable_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o 1._o by_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o joh._n parisiensis_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o bread_n not_o mere_o by_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n but_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o without_o ground_n attribute_v to_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n that_o all_o that_o befall_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o god_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o all_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n imply_v be_v only_a a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n as_o by_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o they_o to_o convey_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n while_o they_o assume_v they_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o
his_o own_o author_n dr._n heylin_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o puritan_n ed._n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n for_o speak_v of_o dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n laud_n tutor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_n these_o be_v very_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o overthrow_v bishop_n abbot_n testimony_n when_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 66._o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a a_o calvinian_a that_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o who_o have_v till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o those_o who_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o yet_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n r._n p._n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o p._n d._n that_o will_v be_v best_a try_v by_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o k._n james_n who_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n damnable_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n st._n show_v that_o k._n james_n take_v off_o their_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n and_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o sophistical_a distinction_n be_v all_o this_o say_v d._n st._n nothing_o but_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o detest_v do_v he_o not_o mention_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o distinction_n do_v not_o k._n james_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o they_o do_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n p._n a_o very_a notable_a thing_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o say_v they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o our_o church_n 33._o and_o do_v not_o think_v man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n force_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n st._n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o true_o state_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n or_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n impeach_v as_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o school-divines_a or_o abuse_v they_o conceive_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n who_o do_v not_o know_v t._n g._n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o fence_v in_o the_o school_n as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v it_o not_o skilful_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n when_o we_o have_v be_v so_o late_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o rubric_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o person_n about_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o disguise_v their_o allow_a practice_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o answer_v therefore_o on_o behalf_n of_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n and_o since_o our_o church_n declare_v the_o mass_n idolatrous_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o disjunction_n he_o use_v either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o some_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v do_v content_a themselves_o with_o do_v the_o same_o external_a act_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a intention_n who_o look_v upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v they_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o person_n will_v say_v they_o never_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o therefore_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o dr._n st._n say_v they_o can_v then_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o person_n be_v 1._o bind_v to_o declare_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o to_o worship_v image_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n that_o which_o concern_v we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n how_o far_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o it_o as_o to_o k._n james_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o far_a t._n g._n be_v from_o answer_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o be_v isabella_n casaubon_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o bare_o his_o own_o and_o sure_o when_o he_o write_v by_o k._n james_n his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o have_v so_o great_a intimacy_n with_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v declare_v nothing_o to_o be_v her_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o can_v tell_v t._n g._n somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v violent_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o card._n perron_n and_o disoblige_v by_o some_o person_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o paris_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n embrace_v it_o and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o person_n can_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o not_o only_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v they_o profess_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n charge_v they_o with_o if_o idolatry_n according_a to_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v require_v in_o the_o authorize_v office_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o church_n how_o can_v the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v either_o from_o hyocrisie_n or_o idolatry_n the_o four_o be_v dr._n field_n who_o charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o five_o dr._n jackson_n who_o say_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n the_o six_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o
suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o great_a antipuritan_n be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o all_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o after_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n signify_v the_o opposer_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o service_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o some_o have_v undertake_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n james_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o k._n charles_n i._o publish_v his_o declaration_n to_o prevent_v unnecessary_a disputation_n about_o these_o point_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o church_n 189._o and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v and_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disaffection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n say_v for_o t._n g._n say_v even_o that_o will_v involve_v he_o more_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n do_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o wicked_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n singular_a mercy_n damnable_a idolatry_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n purpose_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o place_v the_o papist_n among_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a idolater_n be_v not_o this_o home_n do_v you_o think_v r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n himself_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o puritan_n p._n d._n it_o be_v notable_o argue_v i_o confess_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v if_o archbishop_n whitgift_n have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n write_v on_o behalf_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o against_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o t._n g._n his_o word_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v against_o his_o express_a command_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v archbishop_n whitgift_n so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n or_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n which_o dr._n st._n assign_v r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n himself_o make_v the_o charge_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n â—7_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n i_o pray_v when_o and_o where_o for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v just_a the_o contrary_n name_v i_o the_o page_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o r._n p._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritanism_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o r._n p._n then_o hold_v a_o little_a then_o it_o will_v not_o do_v p._n d._n i_o think_v not_o true_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritan_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v then_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n be_v a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n how_o many_o cord_n be_v necessary_a to_o tie_v these_o two_o together_o 1._o can_v no_o one_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n i_o do_v hold_v whatever_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o his_o worship_n but_o may_v not_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v some_o kind_n of_o prohibit_v worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o man_n of_o t._n g.'s_n subtlety_n can_v write_v thus_o but_o that_o you_o have_v the_o book_n by_o you_o and_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o 2._o those_o who_o do_v hold_v this_o principle_n do_v not_o present_o make_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o idol_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deduce_v this_o unlawfulness_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n but_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a invention_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o unlawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v in_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o what_o make_v d._n st._n vary_v so_o much_o from_o his_o old_a principle_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 49._o but_o what_o be_v command_v this_o must_v come_v either_o from_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o weighty_a consideration_n mention_v by_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la when_o he_o say_v 76._o quicquid_fw-la cl._n stilling-fleet_n delinitus_fw-la &_o occaecatus_fw-la opimitate_fw-la &_o obesitate_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n d._n for_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o so_o wretched_a a_o calumniator_n as_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la appear_v to_o be_v throughout_o that_o book_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o one_o that_o do_v not_o search_v for_o dunghill_n it_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reproach_v the_o best_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o church_n above_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o ungrateful_a creature_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n live_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o revile_v be_v in_o great_a part_n support_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a churchman_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o dr._n st._n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v t._n g._n more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n in_o that_o place_n distinguish_v between_o immediate_a act_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o those_o act_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v by_o t._n g._n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o 33._o but_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n use_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n sanderson_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n why_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o what_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n have_v assert_v among_o who_o i_o do_v not_o question_v bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n sanderson_n will_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o distinguish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n between_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o suppose_v a_o command_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n sake_n which_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n that_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o
the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o her_o council_n which_o all_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o her_o school_n divine_v which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n this_o be_v also_o deny_v at_o least_o by_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o by_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o council_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n than_o herein_o she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o idolatry_n by_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v be_v esteem_v true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n and_o do_v this_o mighty_a effort_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o what_o pity_v it_o be_v t._n g._n have_v no_o better_o a_o cause_n he_o set_v this_o off_o so_o pretty_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n with_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o narrow_o look_v into_o his_o feat_n of_o activity_n will_v imagine_v he_o still_o stand_v when_o he_o be_v only_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v a_o fall_n for_o 1._o by_o adoration_n of_o image_n our_o church_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o their_o school_n divine_v call_v adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o veneration_n of_o they_o but_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o allow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n concern_v which_o i_o hear_v t._n g._n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o last_o book_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v adoration_n of_o image_n very_o true_a say_v t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a mistake_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o never_o approve_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o the_o francford_n council_n know_v of_o this_o distinction_n well_o enough_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o deny_v it_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n be_v real_o adoration_n whether_o they_o call_v it_o so_o or_o not_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o distinguish_v adoration_n from_o inferior_a worship_n but_o our_o church_n own_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n adoration_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v real_o so_o dr._n st._n say_v their_o own_o divine_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n or_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o their_o divine_n do_v yield_v this_o be_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o how_o subtle_o have_v t._n g._n alter_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o take_v adoration_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n but_o of_o their_o school-divines_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o school-divines_a who_o teach_v adoration_n of_o image_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o whoever_o expect_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o do_v it_o allow_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n into_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o by_o romish_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-divines_a but_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v require_v and_o practise_v such_o kind_n of_o worship_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v in_o common_a among_o they_o without_o their_o school-distinction_n such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o in_o the_o recantation_n of_o the_o lollard_n as_o dr._n st._n observe_v 581._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_v image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arundel_n a._n d._n 1408._o with_o procession_n genuflection_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v call_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o england_n which_o all_o person_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o observe_v or_o else_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o lollard_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o england_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o school-divines_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n viz._n above_o four_o year_n since_o dr._n st.'s_n general_n preface_n be_v publish_v he_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o charge_v he_o with_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o have_v do_v for_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o catch_v i_o again_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o hear_v fend_n and_o prove_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v i_o fanatic_a if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n talk_v it_o out_o yourselves_o if_o you_o please_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v some_o comfortable_a talk_n with_o my_o old_a friend_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v you_o lose_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o will_v never_o do_v our_o business_n if_o you_o please_v my_o good_a friend_n you_o and_o i_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a at_o such_o a_o place_n to_o morrow_n p._n d._n nay_o sir_n let_v i_o not_o be_v exclude_v your_o company_n since_o i_o be_o so_o accidental_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o have_v but_o patience_n to_o hear_v we_o talk_v out_o these_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v begin_v they_o for_o i_o hear_v your_o friend_n friend_n t._n g._n have_v say_v some_o thing_n wherein_o your_o cause_n be_v concern_v f._n c._n i_o do_v intend_v for_o the_o auction_n again_o to_o morrow_n and_o if_o i_o can_v easy_o get_v the_o book_n i_o look_v for_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n otherwise_o go_v on_o with_o your_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o adventure_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o night_n for_o i_o hear_v they_o at_o rutherford_n and_o gillespee_n and_o our_o divinity_n follow_v just_a after_o the_o scotch_a which_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o catalogue-maker_n for_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n r._n p._n you_o intend_v then_o to_o meet_v here_o again_o to_o morrow_n at_o three_o of_o clock_n to_o pursue_v our_o conference_n about_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o and_o so_o adieu_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o conference_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v at_o the_o auction_n r._n p._n above_o a_o hour_n for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v how_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v at_o they_o p._n d._n and_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o observe_v concern_v the_o buy_n of_o book_n here_o r._n p._n i_o find_v it_o a_o pretty_a humoursome_a thing_n and_o sometime_o man_n give_v great_a rate_n for_o book_n than_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o for_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o yet_o general_o book_n be_v sell_v dear_a here_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n p._n d._n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o that_o r._n p._n one_o be_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v in_o foreign_a part_n where_o common_o only_a one_o kind_n of_o
g._n tell_v dr._n st._n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n do_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v preach_a and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a etc._n this_o i_o assure_v you_o t._n g._n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o in_o his_o late_a dialogue_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o other_o hard_a word_n about_o it_o so_o that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n about_o this_o before_o i_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o consequence_n which_o he_o urge_v upon_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n lie_v 1._o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o undeniable_a maxim_n of_o reason_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o 2._o that_o idolatry_n lay_v man_n under_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n and_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v already_o prove_v by_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n 2._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v allow_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o give_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n which_o he_o prove_v more_o brief_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o at_o large_a in_o his_o last_o book_n from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o t._n g._n have_v any_o cause_n to_o hector_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o so_o many_o page_n together_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n concern_v his_o undeniable_a maxim_n of_o reason_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n among_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v not_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n keep_v to_o the_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v convey_v though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o this_o dr._n st._n think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o show_v that_o where_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v convey_v by_o man_n only_o as_o instrument_n the_o particular_a default_n of_o such_o person_n as_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o power_n nor_o to_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o case_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o person_n will_v suppose_v the_o christian_a church_n will_v allow_v a_o validity_n of_o order_n without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v those_o order_n for_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o undeniable_a example_n be_v bring_v of_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n even_o those_o of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o their_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o their_o ordination_n for_o he_o there_o show_v that_o anatolius_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o council_n be_v ordain_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eutyches_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o six_o council_n be_v ordain_v by_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o petrus_n who_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v heretic_n and_o do_v t._n g._n in_o earnest_n think_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v lawful_a authority_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n nay_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o when_o tarasius_n there_o say_v as_o dr._n st._n produce_v he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o do_v this_o prove_v either_o dr._n st.'s_n ignorance_n or_o tergiversation_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v allow_v not_o bare_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o heretic_n but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a ordination_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o bare_a order_n but_o all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o the_o greek_n without_o any_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v what_o mean_v then_o these_o horrible_a clamour_n by_o tg_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n ignorance_n intolerable_a mistake_n shameful_a error_n tergiversation_n and_o what_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o that_o very_a preface_n about_o which_o these_o outcry_n be_v make_v by_o e._n w._n and_o t._n g._n what_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n give_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n 132._o not_o only_o what_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o skill_n in_o church-affair_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o dr._n st._n which_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n p._n d._n you_o may_v think_v as_o you_o please_v of_o he_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o do_v you_o judge_v where_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n where_o the_o skill_n in_o church_n affair_n lie_v r._n p._n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n much_o more_o if_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 134._o it_o fall_v under_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o so_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v preach_a etc._n etc._n this_o you_o see_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v because_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n themselves_o can_v give_v none_o to_o other_o and_o if_o those_o other_o take_v any_o upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a p._n d._n this_o be_v the_o terrible_a argument_n which_o t._n g._n produce_v again_o in_o triumph_n as_o though_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n t._n g._n himself_o have_v mighty_o weaken_v it_o by_o yield_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v those_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n who_o have_v none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v necessary_o carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 4._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a form_n of_o order_n and_o your_o divine_n say_v the_o form_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o then_o i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o these_o question_n
be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v a_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o t._n g._n do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o bare_a power_n of_o order_n r._n p._n yes_o without_o doubt_n p._n d._n be_v not_o this_o power_n give_v by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o order_n in_o your_o church_n r._n p._n yes_o but_o what_o then_o p._n d._n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o character_n be_v imprint_v upon_o say_v those_o word_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n r._n p._n what_o will_v you_o be_v at_o p._n d._n be_v the_o character_n of_o order_n give_v by_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o carry_v no_o effect_n along_o with_o they_o r._n p._n no_o certain_o p._n d._n then_o these_o word_n have_v their_o effect_n upon_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v r._n p._n be_v it_o so_o p._n d._n but_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v be_v a_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o a_o power_n of_o order_n carry_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n along_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o valid_a ordination_n must_v suppose_v lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n r._n p._n in_o the_o name_n of_o t._n g._n i_o deny_v that_o p._n d._n hold_v a_o little_a you_o be_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n consider_v again_o what_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v in_o your_o order_n r._n p._n no._n p._n d._n do_v you_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o be_v part_n of_o jurisdiction_n r._n p._n no._n p._n d._n then_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v wherever_o the_o order_n be_v valid_a r._n p._n this_o can_v be_v for_o t._n g._n complain_v over_o and_o over_o of_o dr._n st.'s_n ignorance_n wilful_a and_o intolerable_a mistake_n unbecoming_a a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o p._n d._n do_v not_o tell_v i_o what_o t.g._n will_v or_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o judge_v you_o now_o with_o what_o advantage_n to_o himself_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n be_v again_o up_o with_o his_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o none_o can_v give_v to_o another_o what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o 143._o and_o this_o he_o think_v will_v carry_v he_o through_o all_o p._n d._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o very_a maxim_n overthrow_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o for_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n then_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o jurisdiction_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n a_o part_n of_o that_o lawful_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o p._n d._n can_v any_o man_n give_v order_n without_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o r._n p._n no._n p._n d._n be_v not_o that_o power_n a_o part_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o give_v order_n without_o authority_n r._n p._n now_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n from_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o priest_n from_o receive_v but_o jurisdiction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v be_v suspend_v or_o take_v away_o p._n d._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n i_o be_v not_o breed_v up_o in_o your_o school_n this_o may_v be_v currant_n doctrine_n with_o you_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o misinform_v some_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n i_o see_v all_o this_o outcry_n of_o t._n g.'s_n concern_v dr._n st._n be_v ignorance_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o make_v ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o give_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n i_o pray_v make_v i_o a_o little_a better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o character_n for_o at_o present_a i_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v it_o r._n p._n yes_o yes_o this_o you_o will_v be_v always_o at_o to_o make_v we_o explain_v our_o school-notion_n for_o you_o to_o fleer_v and_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o p.d._n but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v very_o material_a to_o prevent_v intolerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v i_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o be_v hoot_v at_o for_o my_o ignorance_n nor_o have_v the_o boy_n point_v at_o i_o in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o character_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n will_v sound_v as_o ill_o as_o say_v there_o go_v one_o that_o can_v read_v his_o a._n b._n c._n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o what_o this_o indelible_a character_n be_v for_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o before_o but_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v r._n p._n yes_o that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o thing_n unless_o one_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v why_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o a_o seal_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n that_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o therefore_o ordination_n be_v valid_a because_o if_o re-ordination_a be_v allow_v one_o character_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o another_o and_o so_o the_o first_o will_v be_v blot_v out_o do_v not_o you_o understand_v it_o now_o p._n d._n i_o suppose_v altogether_o as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v it_o a_o physical_a kind_n of_o thing_n just_a like_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o pen_n upon_o paper_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o grave_v of_o a_o carver_n upon_o stone_n so_o artificial_o do_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v out_o while_o it_o continue_v whole_a or_o be_v it_o only_o a_o moral_a relative_a thing_n depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o distinction_n call_v a_o character_n r._n p._n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o absolute_a thing_n but_o whether_o to_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n or_o a_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o or_o four_o kind_n that_o our_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o quality_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v imprint_v on_o the_o essence_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o in_o the_o faculty_n whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o absolute_a indelible_a character_n imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o that_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a which_o do_v imprint_v a_o character_n as_o that_o of_o order_n do_v p._n d._n i_o be_o just_a as_o wise_a by_o all_o this_o account_n as_o i_o be_v before_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o r._n p._n yes_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n to_o we_o p._n d._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o dr._n st._n must_v he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o ignorance_n error_n and_o tergiversation_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n r._n p._n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v he_o have_v this_o very_a distinction_n in_o that_o pestilent_a book_n call_v irenicum_fw-la which_o t._n g._n hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o on_o all_o occasion_n r._n p._n but_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o
here_o p._n d._n yes_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o think_v if_o he_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n he_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o give_a order_n be_v part_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v in_o take_v order_n and_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v one_o but_o it_o allow_v the_o other_o also_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v you_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o t._n g.'s_n clamour_n about_o such_o a_o mistake_n in_o dr._n st._n for_o i_o think_v the_o mistake_n lie_v near_a home_n r._n p._n but_o e._n w._n public_o reprove_v dr._n st._n for_o this_o mistake_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v his_o former_a answer_n with_o new_a proof_n and_o testimony_n etc._n that_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o idolater_n be_v esteem_v valid_o ordain_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v by_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n must_v want_v lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o their_o first_o ordainer_n be_v idolater_n and_o e._n w._n call_v it_o a_o intolerable_a mistake_n and_o t._n g._n say_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v a_o main_a man_n esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n after_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o e._n w._n at_o length_n t._n g._n very_o mild_o add_v 155._o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o insensible_a of_o the_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a error_n e._n w._n tax_v he_o with_o he_o run_v again_o into_o the_o same_o shameful_a mistake_n but_o say_v t._n g._n be_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n and_o lawful_a authority_n to_o give_v they_o 157._o so_o essential_o link_v to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v may_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n remain_v so_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n for_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o themselves_o can_v they_o give_v it_o to_o other_o p._n d._n on_o who_o side_n the_o intolerable_a mistake_n lie_v will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o what_o t._n g._n say_v as_o to_o e._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a which_o lie_v i_o suppose_v in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n may_v ordain_v valid_o for_o say_v he_o from_o estiâ—s_n no_o crime_n or_o censure_v soever_o can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v convey_v this_o lawful_a authority_n to_o other_o ordain_v by_o he_o from_o hence_o t._n g._n say_v no_o crime_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n but_o idolatry_n he_o say_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o exercise_v order_n or_o convey_v jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v be_v valid_a yet_o their_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o t._n g._n say_v r._n p._n yes_o now_o you_o have_v hit_v upon_o his_o right_a meaning_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o consider_v more_o close_o on_o which_o side_n the_o mistake_n lie_v which_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o modern_a school_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o dr._n st._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o t._n g._n according_a to_o the_o modern_a notion_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o school_n it_o be_v true_a their_o schoolman_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o indelible_a unintelligible_a character_n which_o no_o crime_n can_v hinder_v have_v its_o valid_a effect_n but_o that_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n may_v be_v suspend_v or_o take_v away_o since_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n give_v in_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o character_n to_o remain_v wherever_o order_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o due_a form_n but_o then_o they_o say_v this_o character_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o restraint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o remain_v like_o aristotle_n first_o matter_n a_o dull_a and_o unactive_a thing_n till_o the_o church_n give_v a_o new_a form_n to_o it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o late_a monkish_a invention_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n scotus_n and_o biel_n and_o cajetan_a 1._o no_o inconsiderable_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o very_o ancient_a neither_o 4._o and_o morinus_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o p._n lombard_n or_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la although_o they_o debate_v those_o very_a question_n which_o will_v have_v require_v their_o express_v it_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o character_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o make_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n so_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o morinus_n but_o alex._n alensis_n carry_v this_o point_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o priesthood_n the_o power_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o in_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o new_a character_n imprint_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o degrade_n he_o not_o only_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v take_v away_o and_o scotus_n say_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n as_o you_o know_v many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v and_o morinus_n grant_v 13._o that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n but_o a_o large_a commission_n the_o power_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v so_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n as_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o from_o a_o power_n of_o act_v so_o that_o what_o they_o do_v carry_v no_o validity_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o how_o many_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n gratian_n hold_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o bishop_n degrade_v have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v order_n 97._o although_o he_o have_v to_o baptise_v only_o for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n he_o think_v they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o gul._n parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o bishop_n depose_v can_v confer_v no_o order_n 7._o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o take_v away_o which_o it_o have_v in_o give_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o power_n if_o what_o t._n g._n assert_n have_v be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v i_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o pope_n lucius_n 3_o do_v re-ordain_a those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o octavianus_n the_o antipope_n 2._o why_o vrban_n 2._o declare_v nezelon_n or_o wecilo_n a_o excommunicate_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v order_n and_o that_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n own_o maxim_n that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o can_v give_v to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n 3._o why_o the_o synod_n of_o quintilinberg_n under_o greg._n 7._o declare_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v bishop_n 4._o why_o leo_n 9_o in_o a_o synod_n void_v all_o simoniacal_a ordination_n 5._o why_o stephanus_n 6._o re-ordained_n those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la 6._o
proposal_n he_o make_v about_o temper_v episcopacy_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o king_n charles_n 1._o and_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v they_o design_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o mean_v he_o take_v must_v such_o a_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v he_o tender_v it_o to_o consideration_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v resettled_a by_o law_n p._n d._n that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o other_o of_o his_o suggestion_n the_o book_n be_v print_v while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a and_o be_v intend_v to_o remove_v the_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o dissent_v party_n against_o episcopal_a government_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v considerable_a service_n that_o way_n at_o least_o in_o a_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v reprint_v afterward_o with_o the_o same_o title_n it_o have_v before_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o bookseller_n look_v on_o book_n as_o their_o own_o and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o they_o without_o the_o author_n consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o doctrine_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o make_v any_o party_n or_o faction_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n observe_v its_o office_n obey_v his_o superior_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v its_o cause_n against_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o can_v malice_n itself_o after_o all_o this_o fasten_v such_o a_o calumny_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o i_o remember_v a_o poor_a englishman_n in_o amboyna_n be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o dutch_a and_o find_v nothing_o he_o can_v say_v will_v persuade_v his_o tormentor_n to_o release_v he_o and_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o probable_a lie_n i_o will_v advise_v t._n g._n the_o next_o time_n he_o go_v a_o mole-catching_a to_o find_v out_o probable_a plot_n otherwise_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o informer_n and_o discoverer_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o his_o plot_n or_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o worse_o for_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n in_o the_o plot_n so_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v since_o the_o irenicum_fw-la but_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o by_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n let_v we_o now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o t._n g._n one_o be_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n p._n d._n that_o be_v something_o indeed_o what_o do_v it_o take_v away_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o then_o she_o have_v require_v and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n 67._o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n parallel_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o then_o mahomet_n have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o then_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v p._n d._n i_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o consequence_n for_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o 1_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n must_v require_v idolatry_n if_o that_o do_v unless_o t._n g._n have_v prove_v that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o mahomet_n be_v wise_a than_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o ground_n lay_v for_o divine_a worship_n by_o christ_n and_o mahomet_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v infinite_o more_o wisdom_n in_o they_o than_o so_o vile_a a_o impostor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o t._n g._n speak_v of_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o mahomet_n power_n have_v preserve_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n so_o long_o free_a from_o idolatry_n although_o christ_n have_v not_o which_o must_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n power_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n for_o they_o have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n towards_o their_o salvation_n than_o either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o such_o circumstance_n may_v accompany_v their_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n who_o be_v another_o competent_a witness_n if_o any_o more_o be_v needful_a that_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o 17._o lead_v away_o with_o the_o common_a superstition_n of_o those_o blind_a time_n may_v yet_o by_o those_o general_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o foul_a over-spreadings_a of_o popery_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o clog_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n withal_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o new_a and_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n even_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o that_o miscall_v yourselves_o catholic_n come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o religion_n must_v carry_v you_o thither_o if_o together_o with_o this_o true_a religion_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n they_o embrace_v also_o your_o addition_n as_o their_o blind_a guide_n then_o lead_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n kneel_v to_o a_o image_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n flock_v to_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o now_o do_v these_o be_v their_o spot_n and_o their_o blemish_n these_o be_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o their_o ignorances_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n so_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v they_o ignorant_o in_o misbelief_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o hope_v charitable_o of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o the_o same_o bless_a mean_n they_o may_v attain_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o ignorance_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o much_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o many_o gross_a superstition_n obj._n but_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v from_o sin_n be_v ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la according_a to_o that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o excuse_v not_o and_o beside_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o call_v idolatry_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o their_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v those_o sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o can_v idolater_n live_v and_o die_v so_o without_o
repentance_n be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n so_o condition_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v so_o excuse_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la that_o a_o action_n proceed_v thence_o though_o it_o have_v a_o material_a inconformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o our_o forefather_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a but_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o education_n custom_n tradition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n not_o without_o show_v also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o themselves_o withal_o have_v such_o slender_a mean_n of_o better_a knowledge_n though_o it_o can_v whole_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n without_o repentance_n damnable_a yet_o it_o much_o lessen_v and_o qualifi_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n argue_v that_o their_o continuance_n therein_o be_v more_o from_o other_o prejudices_fw-la than_o from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o will._n and_o as_o for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v save_v do_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o idolater_n nor_o other_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o repentance_n for_o ignorances_n and_o know_v sin_n the_o one_o must_v be_v particular_a the_o other_o general_a the_o one_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o forsake_v the_o other_o may_v which_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o then_o conclude_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n then_o may_v not_o only_o live_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o even_o die_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a act_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o their_o lip_n at_o a_o crucifix_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v though_o but_o in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n even_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n r._n p._n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n p._n d._n this_o dr._n st._n have_v already_o answer_v thus_o against_o what_o church_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whoever_o say_v they_o can_v or_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v against_o that_o if_o it_o do_v unchurch_n all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o idolatry_n prevail_v where_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o hellish_a cruelty_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n have_v long_o since_o prevail_v have_v christ_n make_v promise_n to_o secure_v that_o church_n from_o error_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o friend_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 69._o that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v assign_v we_o some_o church_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v preserve_v always_o from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n p._n d._n why_o so_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o he_o show_v the_o feebleness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o particular_n to_o general_n as_o though_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o distinct_a church_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o join_v with_o p._n d._n i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n st.'s_n answer_n do_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n which_o do_v suppose_v a_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n where_o a_o person_n may_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o either_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v 2._o suppose_v no_o church_n to_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o till_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n become_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n as_o here_o in_o england_n the_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v different_a as_o to_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v communion_n themselves_o for_o what_o concern_v other_o 3._o where_o any_o church_n do_v require_v idolatrous_a act_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o separation_n make_v for_o a_o distinct_a communion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n since_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o require_v this_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n still_o that_o promise_n stick_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o two_o post_n of_o those_o gate_n p._n d._n if_o you_o turn_v over_o that_o promise_n never_o so_o much_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o from_o it_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o case_n assign_v by_o divine_n wherein_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n promise_n do_v prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o any_o distinct_a church_n r._n p._n but_o why_o do_v dr._n st._n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 70._o when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n d._n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o r._n p._n well!_o but_o t._n g._n for_o all_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 73._o p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o become_v t._n g._n but_o how_o r._n p._n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n a_o distinct_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o come_v in_o after_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v find_v out_o something_o like_o it_o
indifferent_a rite_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o t._n g._n sai_z but_o the_o force_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v lie_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o have_a no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o the_o object_n represent_v do_v deserve_v worship_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a discourse_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n book_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o for_o he_o insist_o upon_o these_o several_a particular_n 1._o 428._o that_o they_o judge_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n origen_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o 2._o etc._n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v oblige_v christian_n 3._o etc._n that_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n 4._o 505._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n continue_v to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n after_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v 5._o 521._o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o true_a object_n or_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o represent_v by_o they_o 6._o etc._n that_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o 555._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o very_o indirect_a mean_n such_o as_o treason_n calumny_n lie_n and_o burn_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n against_o it_o 8._o 840._o that_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o western_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v never_o own_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o overlook_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o pretend_v to_o answer_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v just_o discharge_v i_o be_o afraid_a t._n g.'s_n credit_n can_v hold_v out_o long_o for_o this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v dr._n st._n may_v take_v out_o the_o statute_n against_o he_o however_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o discharge_n and_o if_o his_o payment_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o neither_o his_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v for_o any_o just_a discharge_v more_o i_o pray_v go_v on_o r._n p._n for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n t._n g._n say_v 177._o if_o god_n have_v there_o express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n as_o dr._n st._n affirm_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o expose_v the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o table_n in_o legislative_a gothick_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o p._n 671._o with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o point_v to_o the_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o run_v to_o read_v they_o p._n d._n and_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o be_o real_o ashamed_a of_o such_o trifle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o legislative_a gothick_n or_o no_o or_o a_o finger_n on_o the_o wall_n but_o something_o or_o other_o about_o that_o commandment_n have_v so_o affright_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o let_v it_o be_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a book_n of_o devotion_n as_o for_o the_o cavil_v about_o express_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o r._n p._n for_o his_o last_o chapter_n t._n g._n say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v 179._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o bare_o to_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n p._n d._n say_v you_o so_o be_v the_o wise_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o immaterial_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v quite_o abandon_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o discharge_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o material_a in_o what_o concern_v the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n school-disputes_a &_o c._n and_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n wave_v to_o come_v to_o this_o of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o as_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o reproach_n dr._n st._n upon_o account_n of_o his_o defend_n it_o and_o t._n g._n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o reproach_v than_o to_o answer_v r._n p._n the_o truth_n be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la do_v t._n g._n knight_n service_n for_o when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o appear_v himself_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v discredit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o or_o three_o such_o rare_a man_n will_v ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n 187._o for_o t._n g._n take_v between_o five_o and_o six_o page_n together_o out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v take_v up_o at_o interest_n upon_o other_o occasion_n p._n d._n be_v this_o the_o just_a discharge_n to_o borrow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fanatic_a stock_n set_v then_o aside_o what_o be_v bring_v over_o of_o the_o old_a account_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v for_o before_o and_o how_o very_o many_o material_a thing_n be_v never_o enter_v which_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v upon_o the_o bona_n fides_n of_o the_o fanatic_a historian_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a pitiful_a discharge_n but_o since_o no_o better_a payment_n can_v be_v have_v let_v we_o at_o least_o examine_v this_o for_o this_o bona_n fides_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republican_n public_a faith_n which_o no_o body_n will_v trust_v twice_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o bodkin_n and_o thimble_n f._n c._n hold_v sir_n you_o love_v always_o to_o be_v rub_v upon_o old_a sore_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n you_o know_v we_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o time_n now_o and_o be_v that_o fair_a to_o accuse_v when_o we_o dare_v not_o answer_v mind_v your_o own_o business_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o can_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o always_o think_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o when_o dr._n st._n go_v about_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v he_o can_v never_o defend_v himself_o but_o upon_o good_a orthodox_n fanatic_a principle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o now_o sir_n you_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n join_v your_o force_n and_o t._n g.'s_n with_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o if_o the_o goose_n follow_v the_o fox_n close_o you_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o ever_o stir_v more_o p._n d._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v from_o you_o you_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o help_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a capitol_n by_o
to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18.2_o 2._o to_o they_o as_o absent_v and_o this_o be_v religious_a honour_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a grace_n ought_v to_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 2._o relative_n from_o the_o relation_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o what_o we_o esteem_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n 1._o civil_a relation_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o stranger_n who_o we_o esteem_v and_o so_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o picture_n on_o their_o letter_n or_o handwriting_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o regard_n to_o these_o he_o call_v reverence_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o discrimination_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o consecration_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n 3._o suitable_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o relation_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o lie_v from_o worship_n he_o say_v from_o the_o great_a divine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o 2._o worship_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o power_n and_o superiority_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n 2._o religious_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a in_o submission_n dependence_n 2._o external_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o such_o as_o express_v our_o submission_n and_o dependence_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o solemn_a invocation_n 3._o adoration_n 4._o vow_n 5._o swear_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n 2._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o appropriate_v such_o act_n to_o himself_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o the_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o do_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o to_o animate_v creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n dead_a man_n saint_n wicked_a brute_n of_o all_o sort_n 2._o to_o inanimate_a natural_a element_n mineral_n plant_n artificial_a make_v to_o represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o call_v image_n which_o be_v proper_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o representation_n but_o because_o that_o word_n idol_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v therefore_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o scheme_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n notion_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o reverence_n and_o worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 181._o no_o more_o than_o reverence_n or_o honorary_a respect_n to_o image_n p._n d._n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o thus_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n without_o answer_v what_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o from_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o from_o the_o public_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o in_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n with_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 2._o in_o supplication_n before_o they_o with_o prostration_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v towards_o they_o 3._o in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o heathen_a rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o can_n t._n g._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o honorary_a respect_n without_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v purposely_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a r._n p._n but_o now_o sir_n look_v to_o yourself_o for_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la knock_v all_o down_o before_o he_o and_o prove_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o popish_a or_o egyptian_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o hope_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o same_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o fanatic_n have_v bestow_v as_o ill_a name_n upon_o and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n p._n the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v that_o however_o dr._n st._n wheadle_v and_o blind_v with_o preferment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o t._n g.'s_n etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o palliate_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n 76._o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o bow_v outvie_v the_o idolatry_n both_o of_o egyptian_n and_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o enormity_n but_o in_o madness_n and_o folly_n f._n c._n who_o be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n i_o warrant_v he_o he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o business_n p._n d._n yes_o if_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n do_v it_o for_o never_o do_v man_n betray_v more_o than_o your_o advocate_n in_o this_o say_n f._n c._n he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o p._n d._n just_o as_o you_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o so_o well_o but_o first_o for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n r._n p._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o so_o much_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n 183._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hypochondriacal_a madness_n and_o giddy-brained_a stupidity_n for_o man_n to_o perform_v adoration_n towards_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o where_o neither_o the_o table_n nor_o altar_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n unless_o perchance_o a_o clean_a towel_n two_o book_n rich_o bind_v or_o a_o pair_n of_o candlestick_n with_o two_o candle_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v light_v till_o their_o mind_n be_v quite_o drink_v with_o popery_n represent_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o image_n a_o fanatical_a adoration_n he_o call_v it_o without_o any_o object_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o rave_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v such_o bite_n as_o may_v endanger_v a_o hydrophobia_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n and_o under_o good_a keeper_n but_o that_o you_o may_v take_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n without_o a_o object_n i.e._n idolatry_n without_o a_o idol_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a what_o do_v he_o worship_v himself_o or_o rather_o who_o do_v his_o client_n the_o fanatic_n worship_n nothing_o because_o not_o a_o visible_a object_n be_v not_o adoration_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v then_o bow_v to_o a_o invisible_a object_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v sir_n do_v you_o answer_v for_o he_o f._n c._n i_o understand_v you_o not_o p._n d._n i_o think_v so_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v i_o be_v the_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o without_o all_o doubt_n p._n d._n be_v not_o idolatry_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n f._n c._n yes_o p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n f._n c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n not_o yet_o be_v not_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o once_o already_o p._n d._n then_o adoration_n be_v to_o
person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v too_o r._n p._n you_o may_v account_v this_o a_o absurdity_n but_o we_o account_v it_o none_o at_o all_o yea_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v if_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o concomitancy_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o your_o opinion_n i_o only_o consider_v the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v look_v on_o these_o as_o absurdity_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o our_o worship_a god_n towards_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o your_o worship_a christ_n on_o the_o altar_n on_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o why_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o beseech_v you_o r._n p._n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o pretend_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o than_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o wolf_n 184._o etc._n etc._n have_v some_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o those_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o wooden_a table_n be_v themselves_o stock_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n p._n d._n be_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o to_o say_v a_o church_n for_o excommunication_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o parallel_v the_o adoration_n give_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o our_o church_n profess_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o wolf_n &_o c_o nay_o he_o make_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n more_o reasonable_a than_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v he_o be_v rage_n and_o madness_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o keeper_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v it_o mere_a kindness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v t._n g._n to_o produce_v all_o these_o passage_n at_o full_a length_n out_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o out_o of_o pure_a spite_n to_o dr._n st._n by_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o being_n delinitus_fw-la &_o occaecatus_fw-la and_o why_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n vain_a and_o endless_a discourse_n do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o at_o large_a be_v it_o only_o for_o his_o comfort_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v one_o body_n at_o least_o in_o the_o world_n more_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a than_o he_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o what_o t._n g._n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v do_v r._n p._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dispute_n 193._o be_v to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a ground_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n therefore_o dr._n st._n aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o have_v show_v that_o notion_n to_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n declare_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o false_a light_n of_o mere_a external_a act_n the_o obscure_a practice_n even_o of_o wise_a heathen_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o school-divines_a p._n d._n now_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v come_v to_o something_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o like_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o like_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n the_o better_a because_o i_o think_v he_o pursue_v the_o right_a method_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o image-worship_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o council_n as_o well_o as_o your_o practice_n and_o school-divines_a r._n p._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propose_v well_o at_o first_o etc._n but_o like_o a_o preacher_n that_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o notebook_n he_o name_v his_o text_n and_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n independent_o of_o any_o positive_a law_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o idolatry_n forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n antecedent_n to_o a_o positive_a prohibition_n the_o heathen_n can_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n p._n d._n in_o my_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o his_o text_n at_o all_o but_o pursue_v it_o close_o but_o you_o be_v uneasy_a at_o his_o application_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o handle_n his_o text._n what_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o more_o pertinent_o as_o to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolatry_n both_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o arrian_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v idolatry_n in_o they_o what_o opinon_n those_o have_v of_o god_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o positive_a command_n but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n do_v 210._o he_o not_o express_o argue_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o solemn_a religious_a worship_n abstract_o from_o positive_a law_n do_v he_o not_o show_v 215._o from_o many_o testimony_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v look_v on_o some_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o give_v they_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a object_n it_o be_v true_a after_o this_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o act_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v we_o unconcern_v in_o the_o law_n god_n make_v for_o his_o worship_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n t._n g._n have_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n law_n about_o worship_n be_v bare_o ceremonial_a and_o only_o respect_v the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n about_o religious_a worship_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v this_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v he_o overthrow_v dr_n st.'s_n book_n for_o he_o prove_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a and_o inferior_a worship_n absolute_a and_o relative_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o these_o do_v excuse_v now_o they_o will_v have_v excuse_v they_o who_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o dr._n st._n take_v leave_v of_o his_o text_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n r._n p._n but_o he_o say_v etc._n the_o heathen_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n if_o not_o from_o some_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o clear_v the_o heathen_n from_o idolatry_n till_o that_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o deordination_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v antecedent_o to_o any_o positive_a prohibition_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o can_v make_v no_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o far_a thought_n about_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o clear_v the_o doctor_n mind_n concern_v it_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o far_o dr._n st._n do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v abstract_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n 1._o how_o far_o he_o make_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o a_o positive_a law_n 1._o he_o suppose_v natural_a religion_n to_o dictate_v these_o thing_n 197._o 1._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v solemn_o worship_v 2._o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v
image_n or_o by_o the_o sun_n i_o say_v by_o a_o image_n for_o 1._o t._n g._n confess_v that_o image_n be_v unlawful_a object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o divinity_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n beside_o 2._o image_n do_v not_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o worship_n but_o only_a lineament_n and_o figure_n the_o work_n of_o painter_n and_o carver_n but_o the_o creature_n represent_v to_o our_o mind_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o as_o dr._n st._n have_v say_v the_o least_o work_n of_o nature_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o art_n in_o curiosity_n 805._o beauty_n strength_n proportion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v discover_v wisdom_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v only_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n fancy_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v real_o present_a but_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o real_a divine_a presence_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o worship_n there_o be_v sure_o the_o less_o danger_n 4._o if_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o danger_n great_a then_o as_o dr._n st._n argue_v where_o there_o be_v less_o excellency_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v less_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o animate_v and_o bruit_n than_o man_n and_o mere_a moral_a man_n than_o saint_n because_o the_o danger_n must_v increase_v as_o the_o excellency_n do_v and_o consequent_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o their_o worship_n than_o you_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n our_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o than_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n 5._o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o worship_n where_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a than_o where_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a but_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a by_o his_o creature_n than_o by_o image_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n lugo_n say_v if_o a_o wooden_a image_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n much_o more_o such_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v and_o thus_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o relative_n worship_n all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o set_v up_o with_o as_o fair_a pretence_n at_o least_o as_o image-worship_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v if_o dr._n st._n can_v discern_v god_n so_o easy_o in_o his_o creature_n 207._o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o the_o meletetique_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o but_o trifle_v in_o weighty_a matter_n i_o will_v allow_v t._n g._n as_o much_o scope_n for_o his_o wit_n as_o he_o will_v desire_v provide_v it_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o subject_n what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o meletetique_n but_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n which_o all_o person_n do_v who_o be_v not_o atheist_n and_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n and_o derision_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n take_v it_o for_o that_o part_n of_o mystical_a theology_n which_o inessence_n the_o soul_n with_o god_n p._n d._n alas_o for_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o natural_a and_o mystical_a theology_n i_o always_o take_v the_o see_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v natural_a theology_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o discover_v god_n in_o his_o work_n without_o inessence_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n this_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a for_o t._n g._n sure_o you_o father_n this_o upon_o he_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n you_o mention_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o else_o t._n g._n have_v help_v i_o to_o another_o piece_n of_o meletetique_n for_o i_o discover_v he_o much_o better_a in_o his_o work_n than_o i_o do_v before_o but_o with_o no_o great_a advantage_n either_o as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n r._n p._n you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o for_o here_o be_v the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o compare_v dr._n st._n with_o one_o who_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v by_o a_o cow_n than_o a_o crucifix_n 208._o and_o another_o who_o say_v he_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a p._n d._n for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v dr._n st._n join_v with_o these_o suppose_v the_o story_n true_a which_o i_o hardly_o believe_v have_v he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n he_o write_v against_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a representation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a t._n g._n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o dr._n st.'s_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 746._o as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n rather_o answer_v these_o argument_n than_o make_v odious_a comparison_n of_o he_o with_o viret_n and_o beza_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n can_v hit_v on_o it_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n wonder_n dr._n st._n shall_v discover_v god_n so_o easy_o in_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o p._n d._n it_o be_v well_o think_v upon_o and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n because_o t._n g._n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v cavil_v at_o this_o if_o dr._n st._n by_o moral_a certainty_n do_v mean_a only_o a_o bare_a probability_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o very_a place_n to_o which_o t._n g._n refer_v he_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n 179._o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v moral_a certainty_n he_o say_v be_v a_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n why_o then_o may_v not_o dr._n st._n discover_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n since_o he_o assert_v so_o great_a a_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o creator_n r._n p._n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o call_v it_o moral_a certainty_n p._n d._n it_o be_v mere_a cavil_v when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v quarrel_v at_o his_o term_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o and_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o call_v metaphysical_a certainty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o metaphysic_n to_o establish_v certain_a general_a principle_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o
it_o be_v apply_v to_o outward_a act_n and_o all_o necessary_a discrimination_n between_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n r._n p._n after_o all_o this_o t._n g._n say_v 228._o that_o dr._n st._n agree_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n in_o the_o thing_n although_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n p._n d._n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o how_o do_v t._n g._n make_v that_o out_o r._n p._n because_o he_o say_v from_o aquinas_n that_o although_o no_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o real_a excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o honour_n from_o we_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n 601._o yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o relation_n to_o divine_a thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v a_o different_a regard_n and_o usage_n from_o other_o thing_n p._n d._n this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o immediate_o distinguish_v from_o st._n augustin_n between_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n r._n p._n that_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o he_o distinguish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o a_o religious_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 231._o and_o a_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o express_v it_o towards_o they_o by_o a_o outward_a token_n of_o submission_n as_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o cardinal_n lugo_n plead_v for_o to_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v idolatry_n the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o t._n g._n conclude_v very_o triumphant_o that_o by_o these_o edgetool_n viz._n school-distinction_n dr._n st._n have_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la again_o p._n d._n methinks_v another_o write_n of_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a call_v jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v once_o more_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o the_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o relative_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o repeat_v dr._n st.'s_n word_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a respect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n 603._o and_o all_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n such_o as_o kneel_n before_o they_o prostration_n pray_v with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o light_n before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n of_o worship_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n and_o here_o cardinal_n lugo_n allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n to_o image_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o case_n discrimination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n assign_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o it_o can_v hold_v for_o all_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o present_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v hold_v for_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o place_n which_o have_v their_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o thus_o if_o image_n in_o church_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o use_v without_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o will_v come_v much_o near_o to_o a_o parallel_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o adoration_n as_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o distinction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v between_o they_o for_o when_o it_o most_o severe_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v the_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o consecrate_v sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o too_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v when_o it_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o unlawful_a yet_o they_o do_v show_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v but_o no_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o these_o edgetool_n do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n image_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o r._n p._n you_o think_v to_o escape_v about_o the_o doctor_n be_v unfaithful_a report_n the_o sense_n of_o author_n with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v another_o ready_a for_o you_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n another_o i_o expect_v hundred_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n outcry_n 226._o when_o he_o say_v the_o citation_n be_v many_o and_o long_a and_o out_o of_o author_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n and_o all_o religion_n what!_o but_o another_o r._n p._n you_o will_v have_v t._n g._n write_v a_o answer_n as_o big_a as_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a aversion_n to_o a_o great_a book_n upon_o one_o subject_n if_o he_o can_v discover_v four_o or_o five_o citation_n faulty_a that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n d._n a_o very_a short_a way_n i_o confess_v methinks_v one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v and_o save_o candle_n and_o fire_v and_o waste-paper_n nay_o one_o single_a testimony_n may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o end_n of_o a_o old_a latin_a verse_n tack_v to_o it_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n r._n p._n it_o be_v about_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 234._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o thence_o to_o parallel_v their_o worship_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o saint_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v but_o one_o of_o those_o testimony_n challenge_v for_o if_o that_o be_v give_v up_o there_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n which_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o parallel_v your_o worship_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o arian_n idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o dr._n st._n but_o he_o name_v several_a considerable_a advantage_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o creator_n which_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 2._o that_o relative_n latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o those_o excellency_n for_o which_o any_o creature_n be_v worship_v do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v guilty_a who_o suppose_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n 4._o that_o no_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o father_n make_v the_o
at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o say_v roundly_o that_o the_o father_n evermore_o charge_v the_o arian_n for_o give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n 250._o although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctor_n relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n but_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o inferior_a in_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o external_n act_n r._n p._n in_o internal_a doubtless_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n who_o make_v external_n act_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n what_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n consist_v r._n p._n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o suitable_a affection_n to_o it_o p._n d._n must_v not_o this_o due_a esteem_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o sure_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o due_a esteem_n the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n then_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o r._n p._n certain_o not_o p._n d._n then_o it_o must_v be_v unequal_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o uncreated_a and_o create_v excellency_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n then_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v unequal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o may_v believe_v true_a divinity_n to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a go_n p._n d._n true_a divinity_n what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o uncreated_a creature_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a divinity_n which_o be_v not_o uncreated_a and_o yet_o you_o confess_v they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n what_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n will_v t._n g._n cry_v out_o upon_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n may_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v assume_v as_o consort_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n i_o do_v suppose_v absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n and_o relative_a from_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o another_o p._n d._n but_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a it_o be_v proper_a divine_a honour_n you_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o that_o imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o proper_a divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o uncreated_a how_o then_o can_v this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o create_v be_v r._n p._n how_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n p._n d._n just_o as_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o make_v distinction_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o make_v then_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v p._n d._n a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n worship_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o r._n p._n but_o 2._o those_o act_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a p._n d._n here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v both_o what_o these_o act_n be_v and_o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v a_o signification_n upon_o they_o r._n p._n t._n g._n name_v these_o 1._o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o latria_n 251._o 2._o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 3._o invoke_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n d._n what_o mean_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a here_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o trick_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n which_o lie_v under_o this_o dragon_n tayl._n be_v these_o all_o which_o dr._n st._n mention_v r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o that_o if_o you_o know_v more_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o p._n d._n you_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n 178._o and_o the_o angel_n st._n john_n because_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n from_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n cyril_n 2._o that_o invocation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n to_o join_v christ_n 166._o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o prayer_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v with_o latria_n as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 180._o and_o even_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v doulia_fw-la by_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o say_v these_o be_v but_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n above_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o still_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n mere_o for_o these_o act_n but_o for_o the_o other_o likewise_o mention_v before_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n have_v a_o reserve_n still_o behind_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n or_o proper_a divine_a worship_n and_o what_o to_o inferior_a worship_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n may_v take_v those_o for_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o afterward_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v only_o to_o signify_v inferior_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n can_v hold_v from_o that_o time_n to_o after_o age_n p.d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v hit_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n meaning_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v herself_o suppose_v that_o power_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v determine_v idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n must_v lie_v heavy_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o evasion_n of_o t._n g._n but_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n make_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n and_o perjury_n as_o much_o under_o the_o church_n power_n as_o those_o of_o idolatry_n but_o i_o forbear_v now_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o useful_a notion_n again_o before_o we_o end_v this_o debate_n r._n p._n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o saint_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inferior_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v st._n austin_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n hierom_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n
worship_n but_o a_o occasional_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o do_v upon_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o then_o present_a among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v address_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o century_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o run_v to_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o your_o preacher_n nor_o bare_o to_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n they_o use_v in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o which_o no_o single_a instance_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n but_o to_o the_o public_a solemn_a authorize_v office_n of_o your_o church_n and_o although_o you_o may_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o preacher_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o poet_n yet_o certain_o she_o be_v for_o all_o stand_n and_o allow_v office_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o by_o this_o you_o make_v religious_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o part_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o solemn_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o you_o begin_v with_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n which_o athanasius_n account_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n together_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o afterward_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o the_o plain_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o or_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o upon_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n mass_n such_o invocation_n be_v very_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o the_o year_n the_o mass_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n michael_n and_o many_o saint_n which_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o much_o of_o your_o breviaries_n hour_n litany_n and_o private_a office_n of_o devotion_n be_v stuff_v out_o with_o formal_a address_n to_o saint_n if_o you_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o like_o this_o in_o antiquity_n you_o may_v pick_v up_o some_o flourish_n of_o orator_n or_o poet_n in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o divine_a worship_n name_v i_o any_o one_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v authentic_a that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aâ—y_a saint_n or_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n fallo_n who_o be_v no_o author_n to_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o of_o he_o indeed_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o first_o bring_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o before_o his_o time_n the_o father_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 347._o as_o dr._n st._n have_v evident_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o methinks_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v say_v something_a or_o other_o to_o it_o and_o not_o think_v this_o poor_a single_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n will_v overthrow_v all_o 2._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n be_v direct_a and_o formal_a not_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o of_o which_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v several_a late_a instance_n in_o book_n of_o devotion_n now_o in_o use_n here_o in_o england_n 305._o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o this_o and_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v she_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o she_o not_o to_o pray_v direct_o to_o she_o for_o blessing_n for_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o mother_n of_o consolation_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o she_o the_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o she_o please_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la between_o her_o son_n and_o we_o as_o she_o be_v style_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pray_v as_o direct_o to_o she_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o title_n be_v own_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o sacred_a hymn_n in_o their_o commentator_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o their_o poet_n and_o orator_n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o invocation_n be_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o cassander_n think_v they_o be_v rather_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o prayer_n 1109._o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n express_v by_o they_o such_o as_o that_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o thing_n do_v below_o receive_v this_o office_n of_o kindness_n from_o i_o which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v our_o affair_n and_o therefore_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n and_o even_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o this_o oration_n upon_o theodore_n suppose_v 585._o that_o unless_o he_o come_v down_o from_o above_o wherever_o he_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o aethereal_a region_n or_o celestial_a or_o angelical_a and_o be_v actual_o present_a among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o nor_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o do_v express_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v these_o address_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o for_o rhetorical_a wish_n than_o formal_a invocation_n now_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v this_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v they_o although_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n do_v imply_v inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o much_o beyond_o the_o address_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prove_v this_o inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n to_o they_o 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n for_o even_o mental_a prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n 293._o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o two_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n must_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o casual_a vndulation_n of_o the_o visual_a ray_n 256._o as_o t._n g._n very_o fine_o express_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o since_o that_o council_n allow_v internal_a prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o must_v not_o only_o certain_o suppose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o due_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o which_o inward_a prayer_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la tam_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v formal_a invocation_n but_o internal_a submission_n both_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o suppliant_n 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o
with_o respect_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o thing_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o bare_a intercessor_n but_o tutelar_a deity_n and_o they_o invocate_v they_o as_o such_o t._n g._n say_v 238._o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o author_n of_o those_o blessing_n not_o original_o and_o independent_o but_o subordinate_o and_o ministerial_o they_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n no_o worship_n of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o lipsius_n be_v no_o fool_n when_o he_o make_v the_o b._n virgin_n a_o tutelar_a deity_n and_o the_o pope_n sure_o understand_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o canonize_v particular_a saint_n to_o be_v patron_n of_o such_o place_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a canonisation_n as_o of_o s._n rosa_n that_o admirable_a saint_n of_o peru_n and_o other_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o divine_a worship_n 293._o which_o azorius_fw-la say_v you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o serrarius_n say_v many_o of_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o you_o say_v that_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o you_o if_o serrarius_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v what_o b._n forbs_n observe_v 297._o that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v make_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o slow_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o make_n called_z singularis_fw-la observantia_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v just_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n although_o of_o a_o different_a degree_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o in_o antiquity_n than_o that_o all_o true_o religious_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o gregory_n nyssen_n live_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n declare_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 2.18_o so_o theodoret_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n who_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n r._n p._n 384._o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o nominate_a angel_n which_o he_o say_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n give_v to_o holy_a angel_n p._n d._n good_a sir_n his_o reason_n for_o to_o my_o apprehension_n it_o come_v as_o home_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v r._n p._n 1._o because_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o exclude_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v private_a assembly_n which_o word_v dr._n st._n convenient_o omit_v p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o length_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v aside_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o make_v unlawful_a conventicle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v practise_v this_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o council_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n therefore_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n yes_o such_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o upon_o account_n that_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v approach_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n p._n d._n will_n t._n g._n stand_v to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n then_o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n account_v it_o equal_a idolatry_n among_o christian_n as_o before_o if_o the_o former_a then_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a concession_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v con_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o r._n p._n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n on_o those_o account_n i_o mention_v p._n d._n on_o what_o i_o pray_v because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n when_o they_o be_v only_a god_n minister_n therein_o and_o so_o pray_v to_o god_n minister_n in_o heaven_n be_v idolatry_n how_o then_o will_n pray_v to_o saint_n escape_v r._n p._n but_o theodoret_n add_v they_o bring_v we_o salvation_n thereby_o p._n d._n only_o ministerial_o and_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n r._n p._n but_o suppose_v they_o think_v access_n to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o they_o p._n d._n what_o then_o that_o may_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n but_o do_v it_o prove_v they_o idolater_n suppose_v they_o be_v jew_n must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o be_v idolater_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v good_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o efficacious_a for_o we_o but_o through_o his_o merit_n p._n d._n and_o what_o follow_v therefore_o leave_v out_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n do_v t._n g._n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o hope_v to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n for_o i_o still_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v their_o worship_n of_o angel_n idolatry_n leave_v out_o of_o christ_n may_v make_v it_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v p._n d._n not_o with_o such_o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o r._n p._n baronius_n say_v theodoret_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o oratory_n of_o michael_n which_o theodoret_n say_v be_v build_v by_o those_o idolater_n be_v in_o truth_n build_v by_o very_o good_a catholic_n p._n d._n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o baronius_n see_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o condemn_v theodoret_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n consideration_n whether_o theodoret_n who_o distance_n be_v not_o great_a either_o in_o age_n or_o place_n do_v not_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n than_o baronius_n and_o whether_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n which_o he_o see_v can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v answer_v r._n p._n 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n when_o it_o declare_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n d._n do_v t._n g._n call_v this_o a_o second_o reason_n where_o lie_v the_o consequence_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v for_o honour_v the_o feast-daye_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o the_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o for_o idolatry_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n but_o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o meeting_n at_o their_o memory_n on_o their_o anniversary_n day_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o rehearse_v their_o act_n be_v no_o keep_v their_o festival_n without_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o make_v this_o look_n like_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v practise_v by_o greg._n nyssen_n when_o pray_v to_o angel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o if_o gregory_n nyssen'_n practice_n do_v excuse_v the_o modern_a invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n i_o desire_v
make_v the_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v idolatry_n notwithstanding_o greg._n nyssens_n oration_n upon_o theodore_n r._n p._n i_o be_o like_o t._n g._n who_o hate_v a_o great_a book_n upon_o one_o subject_n so_o do_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o one_o argument_n methinks_v greg._n nyssen_n have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n and_o i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o part_v p._n d._n i_o pray_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n r._n p._n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o doctor_n fidelity_n in_o quote_v author_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o passage_n in_o arnobius_n in_o which_o t._n g._n charge_v he_o with_o cog_a in_o the_o word_n divinity_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n instead_o of_o adorable_a deity_n in_o the_o plural_a 252._o and_o dr._n st._n answer_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n nihil_fw-la numinis_fw-la inesse_fw-la simulachris_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o two_o line_n above_o the_o word_n t._n g._n charge_v he_o with_o p._n d._n and_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v t._n g._n clear_v himself_o for_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o r._n p._n he_o do_v it_o very_o well_o for_o he_o deny_v not_o those_o word_n to_o be_v there_o which_o dr._n st._n translate_v but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n to_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o arnobius_n since_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o heathen_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n p._n d._n a_o pitiful_a shift_n t._n g._n charge_v dr._n st._n with_o cog_a in_o the_o word_n divinity_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n dr._n st._n show_v it_o be_v so_o use_v but_o two_o line_n before_o those_o word_n which_o t._n g._n cite_v and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v now_o say_v t._n g._n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n to_o the_o heathen_a what_o then_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v they_o in_o something_o which_o they_o hold_v if_o he_o prove_v nihil_fw-la numinis_fw-la inesse_fw-la simulachris_fw-la must_v not_o they_o hold_v aliquid_fw-la numinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o t._n g._n have_v look_v a_o little_a far_o he_o may_v have_v find_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o heathen_n illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la assertores_fw-la solent_fw-la 208._o sure_o these_o be_v the_o heathen_n non_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la antiquos_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la numinis_fw-la signa_fw-la what_o do_v t._n g._n think_v now_o have_v he_o not_o better_o look_v more_o about_o he_o before_o he_o make_v such_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a clamour_n about_o dr._n st.'s_n insincerity_n in_o quote_v author_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n where_o himself_o be_v so_o notorious_o faulty_a and_o yet_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v what_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o citation_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o he_o 257._o r._n p._n what_o say_v you_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n observation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n have_v you_o ever_o be_v a_o hunt_n of_o squirrel_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n p._n d._n not_o so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o think_v for_o the_o squirrel_n leap_v from_o bough_n to_o bough_n forward_o and_o backward_o be_v just_a like_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o dr._n st.'s_n book_n for_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o leap_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o page_n forward_o and_o backward_o as_o the_o humour_n take_v he_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o those_o observation_n for_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v 614._o viz._n that_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v own_v before_o it_o by_o many_o divine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n give_v no_o intimation_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o since_o it_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o your_o church_n have_v justify_v the_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 214._o those_o very_a divine_n do_v not_o mean_v by_o latria_n proper_a divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o terminate_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o the_o act_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n one_o in_o substance_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n it_o be_v terminate_v absolute_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o image_n after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o call_v it_o relative_a latria_n other_o secundary_a other_o improper_a other_o analogical_a other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o dispute_n in_o effect_n be_v rather_o the_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la than_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o p._n d._n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v deny_v latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v defend_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o give_v latria_n to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v declare_v nothing_o against_o this_o for_o although_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o when_o it_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o worship_n it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o term_n that_o many_o of_o your_o divine_n say_v must_v infer_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o r._n p._n what_o if_o it_o do_v say_v t._n g._n since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n signify_v primary_o by_o the_o word_n latria_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n d._n that_o must_v be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o a_o image_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o act_v that_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v consist_v r._n p._n it_o be_v when_o man_n give_v proper_a divine_a honour_n to_o a_o image_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o proper_a divine_a honour_n for_o you_o be_v not_o one_o step_n forward_a by_o this_o answer_n i_o see_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o blame_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o not_o r._n p._n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v for_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n p._n d._n wherein_o do_v their_o fault_n lie_v r._n p._n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n p._n d._n do_v not_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o their_o fault_n lie_v in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n r._n p._n yes_o proper_a divine_a worship_n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v it_o absolute_a or_o relative_a r._n p._n absolute_a p._n d._n then_o it_o be_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o a_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n man_n may_v worship_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o stone_n without_o respect_n to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o represent_v and_o on_o that_o account_n because_o it_o represent_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o represent_v be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n as_o such_o be_v a_o relative_a worship_n and_o proper_a latria_n as_o give_v to_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a latria_n r._n p._n but_o man_n may_v give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n join_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o person_n represent_v as_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o both_o consider_v as_o one_o p._n d._n i_o thank_v you_o
different_a act._n if_o the_o same_o act_n then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worship_n and_o but_o one_o act_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a worship_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o relative_a worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o let_v it_o be_v relative_a or_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o real_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o act._n for_o be_v the_o image_n or_o cross_n worship_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v on_o it_o and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o same_o act_n pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n these_o be_v unintelligible_a subtlety_n and_o only_o invent_v to_o confound_v man_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o blind_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n far_o if_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o t._n g._n say_v than_o the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v proper_a and_o improper_a absolute_a and_o relative_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la for_o so_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o act_n in_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n relative_a as_o on_o the_o cross_n proper_a in_o one_o sense_n improper_a in_o the_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o the_o late_a which_o catharinus_n think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a last_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v real_o asleep_o far_o better_a ground_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v discourse_v already_o r._n p._n to_o tell_v you_o plain_o my_o mind_n i_o never_o like_v this_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n myself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v t._n g._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o consider_v this_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o neither_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o council_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o not_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o these_o two_o postulata_fw-la 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v express_o determine_v by_o those_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o image_n but_o something_o represent_v by_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o council_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o worship_n christ_n only_o before_o a_o image_n be_v not_o to_o give_v proper_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o the_o council_n require_v to_o be_v give_v therefore_o either_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o itself_o which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n p._n d._n then_o you_o give_v christ_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o or_o not_o r._n p._n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n but_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v proper_a latria_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v proper_a latria_n to_o christ_n as_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n true_a but_o we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o his_o person_n for_o we_o worship_v he_o absolute_o and_o the_o image_n respective_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v a_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n but_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relative_a latria_n r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o i_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o i_o do_v to_o christ_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v worship_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o cross_n represent_v his_o person_n without_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o worship_v the_o cross_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o you_o worship_n christ_n as_o represent_v by_o it_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n you_o must_v give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o latria_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n 2._o inferior_a worship_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n because_o your_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o aquinas_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o divine_n who_o never_o own_o any_o prosopopoeia_fw-la but_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v so_o many_o of_o your_o most_o eminent_a divine_n will_v have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o defend_v a_o relative_n latria_n if_o they_o can_v have_v defend_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n without_o it_o but_o they_o see_v plain_o the_o church_n do_v own_o such_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v declare_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a by_o dr._n st._n which_o it_o will_v never_o have_v do_v 640._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o sense_n r._n p._n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o single_a passage_n and_o will_v you_o condemn_v a_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o p._n d._n not_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o full_o express_v against_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v show_v that_o passage_n to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v by_o your_o council_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o more_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v against_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n whether_o in_o a_o book_n of_o such_o public_a and_o constant_a use_n as_o the_o pontifical_a be_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v stand_v when_o the_o book-mender_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o your_o church_n that_o scarce_o a_o index_n of_o a_o father_n can_v escape_v they_o nor_o such_o sentence_n as_o seem_v to_o thwart_v their_o present_a doctrine_n of_o which_o take_v this_o instance_n you_o remember_v what_o stir_n t._n g._n make_v about_o gregory_n nyssen'_n oration_z upon_o theodore_n now_o the_o same_o person_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o no_o create_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n this_o sentence_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v put_v down_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_v that_o be_v which_o be_v uncreated_a this_o book_n happen_v to_o come_v under_o the_o spanish_a index_n of_o cardinal_n quiroga_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o i_o assure_v you_o deleatur_fw-la dictio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la away_o with_o this_o only_a why_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o author_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n out_o with_o it_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o after_o such_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o review_v the_o pontifical_a by_o clement_n 8._o and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n such_o a_o passage_n will_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v
any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o school-divines_a 263._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o do_v dr._n st._n meddle_v with_o the_o school-divines_a any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o help_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v these_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n t._n g._n will_v have_v one_o mr._n thorndike_n to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o many_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o equal_a deal_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 264._o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o more_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o the_o treason_n of_o bow_v to_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v against_o these_o as_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n of_o school-divines_a honest_a nature_n inform_v with_o christian_a principle_n will_v be_v security_n enough_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o t._n g._n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v about_o he_o have_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o image_n may_v become_v a_o idol_n by_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o then_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n do_v not_o this_o excuse_n the_o gnostic_n worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n especial_o since_o both_o party_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v latria_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o honest_a nature_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n however_o assist_v unless_o it_o can_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o see_v t._n g._n will_v fain_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n if_o ever_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o give_v it_o by_o use_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o they_o r._n p._n but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v his_o person_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n without_o suppose_v any_o such_o command_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o one_o party_n say_v be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n which_o the_o other_o party_n say_v must_v be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v see_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 265._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n about_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n p._n d._n what!_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v absolute_o whether_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o court_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o green-cloth_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n help_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o whichsoever_o they_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o image_n at_o all_o r._n p._n 266._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v t._n g._n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o break_v they_o for_o such_o caprice_n as_o these_o be_v p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n do_v t._n g._n call_v these_o caprice_n idolatry_n be_v account_v both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o must_v commit_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o your_o divine_n if_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n be_v this_o only_a a_o capriche_n r._n p._n 267._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n bow_v being_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n will_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o be_v all_o our_o church_n allow_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n upon_o every_o turn_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a cause_n r._n p._n i_o pray_v hold_v from_o triumph_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fresh_a charge_n behind_o wherein_o you_o will_v repent_v that_o ever_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v dr._n st._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a parallel_n he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v as_o little_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o the_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n r._n p._n have_v you_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v concern_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n fail_v you_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o you_o promise_v to_o undertake_v p._n d._n no_o true_o the_o more_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o the_o less_o i_o fear_v it_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n he_o charge_v on_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n consist_v only_o in_o worship_v the_o devil_n 276._o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n although_o withal_o they_o worship_v evil_a spirit_n and_o t._n g._n contend_v that_o their_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n be_v this_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n if_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v be_v a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n
i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o father_n appeal_v to_o in_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v idolatry_n consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n propose_v several_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o heathen_n 5._o either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o those_o father_n who_o dispute_v against_o their_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o witness_n concern_v this_o main_a point_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_n to_o own_o a_o supreme_a deity_n and_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v than_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o t._n g._n endeavour_n to_o get_v off_o from_o the_o close_a debate_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o all_o and_o will_v fain_o substitute_v another_o question_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o t._n g.'s_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_n supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n although_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o quite_o through_o his_o discourse_n his_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n 25._o from_o justin_n martyr_n he_o show_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n be_v not_o about_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o but_o whether_o divine_a worship_n ought_v in_o general_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o worship_v upon_o that_o peremptory_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o same_o he_o show_v as_o to_o athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n origen_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o manage_v the_o dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o the_o right_n state_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v they_o own_v one_o supreme_a god_n do_v not_o t._n g._n himself_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o material_a towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o 3â—8_n whether_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o in_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o he_o seem_v to_o fix_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n upon_o or_o in_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o dr._n st._n assert_n which_o notion_n soever_o of_o these_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o dr._n st._n to_o prove_v his_o notion_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n as_o t._n g._n grant_n and_o the_o father_n do_v allow_v this_o in_o their_o dispute_n of_o idolatry_n which_o t._n g._n can_v deny_v then_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n only_o for_o neglect_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n which_o they_o own_v or_o in_o hold_v one_o supreme_a and_o many_o supremes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n as_o t.g._n grant_v and_o yet_o hold_v many_o independent_a deity_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o such_o they_o must_v hold_v one_o supreme_a and_o yet_o many_o for_o every_o independent_a deity_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o t._n g._n design_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n fair_o why_o he_o shall_v account_v the_o other_o question_n impertinent_a and_o account_v that_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o remember_v how_o dr._n st._n insult_v over_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n p._n d._n i_o allow_v he_o all_o the_o liberty_n he_o can_v desire_v provide_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o main_a evidence_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v impertinent_a which_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o trick_n that_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o question_n about_o jupiter_n but_o since_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o tell_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n r._n p._n t._n g._n begin_v as_o dr._n st._n do_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o he_o show_v from_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o idolatry_n 287._o the_o people_n take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o worship_v their_o image_n p._n d._n this_o be_v no_o great_a discovery_n to_o dr._n st._n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a opinion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 29._o r._n p._n but_o he_o make_v jupiter_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v the_o poet_n and_o mythologist_n not_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n beget_v by_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o infamous_a practice_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n p._n d._n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o i_o beseech_v you_o r._n p._n that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n jupiter_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o devil_n p._n d._n that_o shall_v be_v better_o prove_v for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o justins_n word_n that_o which_o justin_n say_v be_v that_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o devil_n the_o poet_n attribute_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o then_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o justin_n think_v they_o attribute_v very_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o do_v not_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v that_o their_o poet_n as_o well_o as_o philosopher_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o homer_n call_v he_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a expression_n justin_n use_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o true_o existent_a deity_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n p._n but_o justin_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o poet_n say_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o according_a to_o justin_n martyr_v their_o true_a god_n be_v a_o devil_n p._n d._n which_o be_v just_a like_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o poet_n and_o mythologist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n attribute_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o image_n to_o the_o true_a god_n other_o say_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o papist_n god_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a reason_n as_o the_o former_a for_o justin_n say_v he_o believe_v idolatry_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o poet_n they_o say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o although_o he_o quote_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v their_o god_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o testimony_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o and_o if_o the_o rest_n prove_v like_o it_o notwithstanding_o t._n g.'s_n flutter_v all_o his_o father_n will_v be_v but_o a_o covey_n of_o one_o still_o r._n p._n the_o next_o be_v athenagoras_n who_o first_o show_v from_o what_o the_o poet_n and_o historian_n relate_v concern_v the_o heathen_a god_n 288._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v saturn_n jupiter_n proserpina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v man_n
clear_a and_o distinct_a three_o that_o it_o be_v general_a but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o account_n fail_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o image_n worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o suppose_v all_o their_o idolatry_n as_o to_o image_n to_o lie_v in_o take_v the_o image_n of_o deify_v man_n for_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o i_o find_v another_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o dr._n st._n which_o t._n g._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o 431._o viz._n that_o image_n worship_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o latter_a reason_n may_v seem_v to_o hold_v only_o for_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o former_a do_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o father_n that_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a antisthenes_n xenophon_n numa_n and_o other_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n origen_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v this_o account_n true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a why_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o if_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v be_v this_o fair_a or_o honest_a deal_n in_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a objection_n or_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o all_o this_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n and_o another_o to_o write_v a_o book_n which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n 2._o this_o account_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a for_o it_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n where_o there_o be_v no_o incorporation_n suppose_v of_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o do_v it_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v idolatry_n on_o that_o supposition_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o spirit_n may_v possess_v image_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o general_a belief_n for_o hermes_n from_o who_o s._n augustin_n give_v the_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o peculiar_a art_n of_o draw_v invisible_a spirit_n into_o image_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o animate_v they_o 23._o and_o thereby_o make_v go_n which_o he_o say_v 24._o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v go_n not_o by_o produce_v the_o divine_a be_v but_o by_o so_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o with_o five_o word_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o you_o pretend_v to_o annihilate_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a wonder_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n so_o to_o unite_v the_o divinity_n to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o together_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o t._n g._n do_v not_o at_o all_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o image_n by_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v real_o incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o worship_n that_o image_n as_o for_o you_o to_o worship_n the_o host._n if_o you_o say_v those_o be_v evil_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o those_o image_n but_o on_o what_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o it_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n for_o then_o such_o a_o image_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n on_o their_o supposition_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v on_o you_o so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o clear_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o give_v any_o account_n of_o it_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o this_o case_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 3._o this_o account_n be_v not_o general_a as_o to_o the_o heathen_n for_o many_o and_o those_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n as_o dr._n st._n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n not_o bare_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o father_n too_o which_o passage_n he_o repeat_v and_o urge_v against_o t._n g._n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n and_o among_o other_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o general_a who_o say_v 293._o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n and_o of_o he_o t._n g._n say_v that_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o heathen_n principle_n better_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o t._n g._n hope_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n as_o to_o image_n that_o they_o take_v their_o image_n for_o go_n 4._o this_o account_n do_v not_o clear_a the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n there_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v mistake_v for_o do_v we_o take_v our_o image_n for_o god_n and_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 335._o from_o their_o vileness_n and_o impotency_n they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o argument_n mere_o on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o artificer_n but_o upon_o these_o two_o condition_n conjoint_o take_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o material_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o image_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o it_o believe_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v p._n d._n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o your_o defence_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o clear_v your_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o father_n argument_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n from_o you_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o image_n and_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o equal_o hold_v against_o your_o practice_n and_o your_o answer_n do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o they_o then_o the_o parallel_n will_v hold_v good_a between_o your_o idolatry_n and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o father_n argument_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o they_o hold_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v go_n what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o image_n do_v imply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n the_o father_n insist_v upon_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o disproportion_n that_o dull_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o carve_v and_o adorn_v do_v bear_v to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o be_v what_o he_o be_v i._n e._n his_o eternal_a son_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a purity_n of_o worship_n great_a reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n less_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o mankind_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n be_v all_o argument_n use_v and_o press_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o
author_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v idolatrous_a we_o ought_v to_o presume_v there_o be_v a_o implicit_a and_o indirect_a intention_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o act_n idolatrous_a than_o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a subterfuge_n and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o man_n conscience_n nor_o excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n grant_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o appropriation_n of_o external_a act_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n 457._o to_o apply_v such_o act_n to_o a_o creature_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v real_a idolatrous_a worship_n because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o opposite_a to_o religion_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o a_o true_a one_o p._n d._n what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o to_o cavil_v about_o word_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v real_a idolatry_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v so_o for_o since_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o man_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o action_n when_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o any_o church_n we_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o the_o external_a act_n and_o since_o t._n g._n grant_n 461._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o dr._n mean_v be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o debate_v whether_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o not_o in_o apply_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n himself_o show_v from_o card._n tolet_n 458._o that_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n which_o do_v not_o p._n d._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o only_o show_v what_o practical_a judgement_n do_v precede_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o involuntary_a compliance_n in_o this_o late_a case_n person_n be_v real_o guilty_a as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n good_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o theft_n although_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o may_v lessen_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o idolatry_n when_o commit_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o idolatry_n but_o not_o so_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a a_o sin_n but_o in_o case_n of_o wilful_a idolatry_n there_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v whether_o true_a or_o erroneous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n for_o it_o determine_v the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o 459._o not_o as_o though_o idolatry_n imply_v the_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n which_o be_v not_o which_o t._n g._n will_v infer_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o imply_v only_o the_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o real_o deserve_v it_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o stand_v before_o two_o person_n the_o one_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o real_a but_o involuntary_a idolatry_n take_v involuntary_a as_o to_o the_o free_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n the_o other_o ready_o and_o spontaneous_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o it_o and_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n as_o grave_o and_o devout_o as_o if_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v present_a both_o these_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o from_o a_o very_a different_a judgement_n the_o one_o judge_n it_o fit_a to_o comply_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o other_o judge_v the_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o b._n virgin_n herself_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v such_o worship_n to_o her_o image_n so_o that_o judge_v divine_a worship_n to_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o real_o deserve_v it_o be_v all_o the_o erroneous_a judgement_n necessary_a to_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o kindness_n to_o t._n g._n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 459._o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n though_o it_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v the_o external_a act_n to_o the_o object_n as_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n but_o only_o the_o antecedent_n judgement_n that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o object_n r._n p._n again_o t._n g._n say_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o we_o be_v different_a because_o their_o idolatry_n proceed_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a belief_n of_o a_o creature_n deserve_v divine_a honour_n when_o it_o do_v not_o but_o we_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n d._n can_v t._n g._n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o erroneous_a belief_n and_o a_o erroneous_a practical_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o very_a erroneous_a belief_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o so_o have_v other_o idolater_n too_o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v which_o the_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v and_o i_o say_v it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o herein_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n and_o you_o r._n p._n 465._o but_o let_v we_o now_o set_v aside_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v in_o not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o or_o by_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o he_o to_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n the_o late_a be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n chief_o insist_o upon_o although_o he_o say_v your_o divine_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o first_o particular_a etc._n because_o they_o reserve_v no_o one_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n as_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n lugo_n r._n p._n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v mention_v that_o citation_n of_o lugo_n since_o t._n g._n say_v the_o dr._n be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v 469._o that_o he_o evident_o abuse_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o eminency_n p._n d._n i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o t._n g.'s_n intolerable_a disingenuity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o dare_v venture_v a_o even_a wager_n which_o be_v the_o way_n t._n g._n propose_v often_o in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o end_v such_o dispute_n that_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o miscit_v cardinal_n lugo_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v that_o cardinal_n lugo_n do_v not_o deny_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la offerri_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o of_o another_o kind_a distinct_a from_o it_o p._n d._n those_o be_v not_o lugo_n word_n but_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la offerri_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o that_o which_o sufficient_o clear_v dr._n st._n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o design_n in_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o lugo_n
you_o must_v own_v this_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a principle_n r._n p._n but_o we_o declare_v our_o meaning_n in_o those_o which_o dr._n st._n call_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n etc._n to_o be_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o invocation_n building_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v 497._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o say_v 493._o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o law_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n do_v that_o law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o act_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o to_o god_n as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o r._n p._n no_o that_o do_v never_o cease_v p._n d._n but_o this_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n do_v appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o appropriation_n do_v still_o continue_v r._n p._n i_o suppose_v t._n g.'s_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appropriation_n before_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o law_n cease_v it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n p._n d._n then_o these_o act_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o sense_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o worship_v image_n just_a as_o you_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o your_o church_n do_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o you_o be_v this_o his_o meaning_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v p._n d._n then_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n be_v once_o idolatry_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a invention_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n destroy_v idolatry_n not_o by_o root_a it_o out_o but_o by_o make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o make_v those_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n unlawful_a against_o this_o invention_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o idolatry_n without_o regard_v this_o distinction_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o judge_v this_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n still_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o meaning_n and_o intention_n r._n p._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v 498._o viz._n that_o christ_n appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o good_a father_n and_o master_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o equivocal_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n our_o saviour_n design_n be_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o assume_v or_o affect_v such_o title_n of_o excellency_n superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o teach_n as_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n than_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n for_o christ_n never_o forbid_v the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o title_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o divine_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o man_n towards_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o parallel_n be_v good_a as_o to_o word_n and_o action_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o infallibility_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o all_o inferior_a sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o therefore_o the_o equivocation_n which_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n why_o may_v you_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o scruple_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o doctor_n notion_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o t._n g._n give_v two_o answer_n to_o it_o 502._o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o p._n d._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n when_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 225._o that_o s._n augustine_n join_v adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o as_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n how_o then_o say_v dr._n st._n come_v s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o be_v quit_v for_o the_o one_o and_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v for_o the_o other_o what_o do_v t._n g._n answer_v to_o that_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n about_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v and_o then_o to_o talk_v a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n whether_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o do_v signify_v absolute_a worship_n more_o than_o adoration_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n augustine_n join_v they_o together_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v they_o and_o t._n g._n give_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o antecedent_n consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n according_a to_o t._n g._n why_o sacrifice_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n 508._o r._n p._n what_o advantage_n do_v the_o doctor_n get_v by_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o question_n why_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 501._o for_o he_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n but_o while_o she_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v accuse_v they_o in_o that_o point_n of_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o of_o give_v it_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o p._n d._n it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o that_o question_n on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o either_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n than_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v as_o lawful_o offer_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o antecedent_n reason_n why_o some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v
appropriate_v to_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o so_o than_o all_o such_o act_n be_v appropriate_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v reserve_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o may_v give_v other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v appropriate_v which_o sacrifice_n itself_o have_v 2._o because_o though_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n overthrow_v it_o by_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o its_o peculiarity_n be_v not_o as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o our_o total_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n charge_v your_o divine_n with_o that_o they_o reserve_v no_o one_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n as_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o say_v 204._o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o natural_o signify_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n 226._o but_o only_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o your_o divine_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n no_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v of_o themselves_o signify_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o antecedent_n reason_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o even_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v be_v join_v creature_n together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n 222._o and_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o if_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o do_v not_o reserve_v so_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n r._n p._n to_o what_o miserable_a shift_n 519._o say_v t._n g._n be_v man_n put_v when_o they_o will_v have_v such_o trivial_a kind_n of_o argue_v as_o this_o to_o pass_v for_o solid_a reason_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o hard_a world_n when_o a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n ability_n must_v be_v force_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v fulfil_v p._n d._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n indeed_o when_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o answer_v dr._n st._n never_o deny_v that_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a worship_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n may_v redound_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o appropriation_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a r._n p._n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v 521._o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o testify_v our_o application_n of_o it_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v consider_v 1._o you_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o institution_n or_o consent_n of_o mankind_n 3._o then_o the_o intention_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o how_o can_v it_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n if_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o creature_n r._n p._n 522._o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o and_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o present_a in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n do_v that_o diminish_v or_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a declaration_n of_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o great_a declaration_n also_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v p._n d._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n a_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o another_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o offertory_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o honour_n be_v design_v whole_o to_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o grace_n although_o a_o consequential_a honour_n do_v redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n the_o intend_a and_o design_v honour_n of_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o a_o courtier_n give_v the_o king_n solemn_a thanks_o for_o great_a kindness_n show_v to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n although_o occasional_o and_o consequential_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o if_o a_o courtier_n on_o new_a year_n day_n shall_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v i_o offer_v this_o new_a year_n gift_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o your_o steal_v or_o chamberlain_n of_o your_o household_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o think_v this_o will_v be_v take_v at_o court_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v just_a the_o form_n of_o the_o offertory_n in_o your_o missal_n we_o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o saint_n can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o design_v and_o intend_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o not_o mere_o that_o which_o be_v occasional_a and_o consequential_a if_o those_o who_o offer_v cake_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v say_v we_o offer_v these_o cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v not_o this_o be_v join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o oblation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n here_o beside_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o those_o may_v be_v only_o eucharistical_a oblation_n but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o present_a you_o say_v to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o nothing_o less_o than_o his_o own_o son_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o for_o what_o end_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o present_a you_o make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n i_o can_v with_o patience_n think_v of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o how_o come_v you_o to_o make_v a_o present_a to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o we_o make_v a_o present_a to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o something_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o do_v you_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o present_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n have_v you_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o your_o whole_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o
same_o form_n of_o word_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n as_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o so_o sirmondus_n and_o bona_fw-la both_o say_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o mass-book_n you_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o these_o oblation_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o know_a passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n eleemosyn_n locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a &_o dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o blame_v the_o rich_a woman_n that_o come_v without_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a offer_v which_o s._n augustin_n call_v de_fw-la aliena_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communicare_fw-la temp_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o communicants_a to_o make_v their_o own_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o suppose_v these_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o prayer_n call_v secretae_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v of_o t._n g._n to_o leave_v out_o a_o very_a significant_a word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n laudis_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v their_o share_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o offer_v up_o the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n not_o only_o from_o their_o oblation_n but_o because_o as_o cassander_n well_o observe_v christi_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a eucharistical_a office_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o people_n part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o oblation_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n consecration_n commemoration_n distribution_n participation_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o since_o you_o restrain_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n dr._n st._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o put_v on_o the_o mass-book_n you_o leave_v no_o one_o act_n of_o peculiar_a external_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster-hall_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord-archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon-salve_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n in_o quarto_fw-la origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v quarto_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolred_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n octavo_n a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n octovo_n a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n octavo_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressey_n epistle_n apologetical_a to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n touch_v his_o vindication_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n octavo_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v catholic_n no_o idolater_n all_o write_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n entitle_v sure_o foot_v etc._n etc._n by_o john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n preacher_n to_o the_o honourable_a society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o three_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o antiquity_n of_o nottinghamshire_n extract_v out_o of_o record_n original_a evidence_n lieger_n book_n other_o manuscript_n and_o authentic_a authority_n beautify_v with_o map_n prospect_n and_o portraiture_n by_o robert_n thoroton_n dr._n of_o physic_n folio_n finis_fw-la dial_n p._n 13._o p._n 10._o cath._n no_o idol_n p._n 197._o dial._n p._n 62._o preface_n to_o cath._n no_o idol_n dial._n p._n 9_o dial._n p._n 15._o dial._n p._n 17._o cypr._n anglic_a p_o 364._o 1_o ed._n p._n 3â—_n necessary_a introd_a to_o the_o history_n of_o b._n laud._n p._n 14._o conference_n with_o fisher._n p._n 277._o history_n of_o his_o trial_n p._n 472._o cypr._n angl._n p._n 435·_n dial._n p._n 28._o dial._n p._n 19_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 418._o dial._n p._n 21._o hincmar_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 31._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ._n c._n 4._o guitm_n de_fw-fr sacr_n l._n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o aquin._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o â—_o aq._n 4._o do_v 44._o q._n 2._o be_v 2._o conink_v the_o sacr_n qu._n 75._o art_n 3._o maerat_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr_n disp_n 24._o sect_n 1._o lugo_n de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 5._o §._o 1._o suarez_n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 48._o art_n 1_o §._o 4._o gamach_n iâ—_n 3._o p._n qu._n 76._o c._n 4._o ysambert_n qu._n 75._o disp_n 3._o art_n 8._o vasq._n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 109._o c._n 4._o art_n 6._o p._n 28._o dial._n p._n 25_o 27._o cypr._n angl._n p._n 48.1_o ed._n p._n 66._o dial._n p._n 30._o to_o 33._o law_n of_o the_o ch._n ch._n 4._o p._n 30._o dial._n p._n 42._o etc._n etc._n cypr._n angl._n p._n 62._o cypr._n angl._n p._n 189._o dial._n p._n 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n dial._n p._n â—7_n dial._n p._n 49._o prodr_n p._n 76._o b._n andrews_n resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n bell._n p._n 37._o compare_v with_o burial_n deâ—ens_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 6._o q._n 21._o b._n sanders_n preface_n to_o his_o serm._n §._n 15._o de_fw-fr obligat_fw-la cons_n prael_n 4._o §._o 33._o dial._n p._n 51_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o dial._n p._n 52._o p._n 160._o p._n 162._o dial._n p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o dial._n p._n 53_o 54._o p._n 56._o defence_n p._n 581._o joh._n rosin_n vit_fw-mi â—â—ed_a sapient_a dial._n p._n 141_o etc._n etc._n dial._n p._n 132._o dial._n p._n 133_o 134._o pontificale_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la presbyt_fw-la council_n trident._n sess._n 23._o c._n 4._o dial._n p._n 143._o dial._n p._n 151_o etc._n etc._n p._n 155._o p._n 157._o scot._n in_o sâ—nt_n l._n 4._o do_v 4._o q._n 9_o biel._n in_o sâ—nt_n q._n 2._o cajet_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n q._n 63._o art_n 1._o morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n part_n 3._o exercit._fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o â—_o 4._o alex._n al._n 4._o p._n q._n 8._o memb_v 5._o art_n 1._o §._o 6._o ad_fw-la 2._o scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 25._o q._n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la 3_o morin_n ib._n exerc_n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 12_o 13._o grat._n 1._o q._n 1._o post_n can_v 97._o gul._n paâ—is_n de_fw-fr sacr._n ord._n c._n 7._o morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n p._n
divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o from_o god_n appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o religious_a adoration_n 3._o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o burn_v of_o incense_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n 6._o vow_n 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n do_v concern_v we_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a acts._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o he_o have_v once_o appropriate_v can_v be_v make_v common_a till_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v 4._o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n herein_o by_o his_o law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o continue_v still_o 6._o the_o jew_n do_v esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o creature_n where_o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o many_o way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v apply_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n where_o he_o explain_v 1._o what_o real_a honour_n we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o excellency_n 2._o what_o worship_n we_o deny_v to_o they_o 1._o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n dependence_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o external_n and_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n who_o part_n be_v too_o well_o consider_v and_o put_v together_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit._n let_v i_o now_o hear_v how_o t._n g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o by_o have_v this_o scheme_n before_o we_o r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o expect_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v follow_v dr._n st.'s_n method_n and_o have_v answer_v he_o part_v by_o part_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v vain_a and_o endless_a and_o unnecessary_a discourse_n 2._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v unfaithful_o report_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n after_o which_o he_o disprove_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n this_o last_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v reserve_v to_o another_o conference_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o other_o three_o will_v hold_v we_o long_o enough_o i_o pray_v begin_v where_o t._n g._n do_v r._n p._n first_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o book_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o tailor_n bill_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n 172._o imp._n of_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 183._o it._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 164._o it._n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 140._o it._n of_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 180._o odd_a it._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 113._o it._n of_o instance_n and_o face_n and_o lining_n p._n 96._o sum._n tot_o p._n 877._o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o humour_n p._n d._n no_o doubt_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o all_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o uneasy_a when_o he_o read_v it_o and_o like_o the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o read_v over_o guicciardines_n war_n of_o pisa_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o pay_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o bill_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o p._n d._n the_o short_a way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v throw_v all_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a discharge_v to_o dr._n st._n be_v charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o a_o indictment_n to_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o too_o many_o line_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v more_o mathematical_o p._n d._n how_o so_o r._n p._n by_o lay_v down_o only_o these_o four_o postulata_fw-la 173._o 1._o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n 4._o that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o christian_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v t._n g._n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v grant_v he_o p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v fair_o grant_v they_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n r._n p._n for_o the_o first_o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v i_o perceive_v t._n g._n put_v this_o limitation_n to_o it_o 174._o at_o least_o as_o idolatry_n be_v take_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o the_o give_v external_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o lay_v up_o this_o at_o present_a that_o real_a idolatrous_a worship_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o debate_n r._n p._n for_o the_o second_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o deny_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o 175._o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n much_o more_o then_o the_o giving_z act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o he_o to_o another_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_a kind_n for_o then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n can_v excuse_v such_o worship_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n for_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n allow_v the_o dr._n to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o p._n d._n then_o there_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n where_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o r._n p._n for_o the_o four_o he_o say_v since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n in_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n p._n d._n if_o the_o church_n have_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o